&EPA
         united States
         Environmental Protection
         Agency
          Industrial Environmental Research  EPA-600/7-79-105b
          Laboratory         April 1979
          Research Triangle Park NC 27711
Comparative Assessment
of Residential Energy
Supply Systems That
Use Fuel Cells
(Technical Report)

Interagency
Energy/Environment
R&D Program Report

-------
                 RESEARCH REPORTING SERIES


Research reports of the Office of Research and Development, U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency, have been grouped into nine series. These nine broad cate-
gories were established to facilitate further development and application of en-
vironmental technology. Elimination  of traditional  grouping  was consciously
planned to foster technology transfer and a maximum interface in related fields.
The nine series are:

    1. Environmental Health Effects Research

    2. Environmental Protection Technology

    3. Ecological Research

    4. Environmental Monitoring

    5. Socioeconomic Environmental  Studies

    6. Scientific and Technical Assessment Reports  (STAR)

    7. Interagency Energy-Environment Research and Development

    8. "Special" Reports

    9. Miscellaneous Reports

This report has been assigned to the INTERAGENCY ENERGY-ENVIRONMENT
RESEARCH AND  DEVELOPMENT series. Reports in this series result from the
effort funded  under  the  17-agency Federal  Energy/Environment Research and
Development Program. These studies relate to EPA's mission to protect the public
health and welfare from  adverse effects of pollutants associated with energy sys-
tems. The goal of the Program is to assure the rapid development of domestic
energy supplies in an environmentally-compatible manner by providing the nec-
essary environmental data and control technology. Investigations include analy-
ses of the transport of energy-related pollutants and their health and ecological
effects;  assessments  of,  and development of, control technologies for energy
systems; and integrated assessments  of a wide'range of energy-related environ-
mental issues.



                       EPA REVIEW NOTICE
This report has been reviewed by the participating Federal Agencies, and approved
for  publication. Approval does not signify that the contents necessarily reflect
the  views and policies of the Government, nor does mention of trade names or
commercial products constitute endorsement or recommendation for use.

This document is available to the public through the National Technical Informa-
tion Service, Springfield, Virginia 22161.

-------
                                             EPA-600/7-79-105b

                                                       April 1979
   Comparative  Assessment of Residential
Energy Supply  Systems That  Use Fuel Cells
                    (Technical Report)
                                by

         ,R.V. Steele, D.C. Bomberger, K.M. Clark, R.F. Goldstein, R.L Hays, M.E. Gray
                               and
               G. Ciprios, R.J. Bellows, H.H. Horowitz, C.W. Snyder (Exxon)
                           SRI International
                         333 Ravenswood Avenue
                        Menlo Park, California 94025
                         Contract No. 68-02-2180
                        Program Element No. EHB534
                      EPA Project Officer: Gary L Johnson

                   Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
                     Office of Energy, Minerals, and Industry
                      Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
                             Prepared for

                   U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
                      Office of Research and Development
                          Washington, DC 20460

-------
SRI INTERNATIONAL
COMPARATIVE    ASSESSMENT   OF   RESIDENTIAL
ENERGY SUPPLY SYSTEMS THAT USE FUEL CELLS
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
What Are Fuel Cells?
Fuel  cells  are  devices  capable  of converting  the
chemical  energy   stored  in  a  fuel  directly  into
electrical energy without a step involving combustion.
Hydrogen contained in the fuel is chemically combined
with oxygen from  the air to produce  water and  an
electric  current  that  can  be  regulated  and  used.
Fundamentally, the process is just the  inverse of the
electrolysis  of  water  into   its   component  parts,  a
process often  demonstrated  in  high  school  chemistry
classes.   Practically,  a  fuel cell  consists  of two
electrodes,  a  catalyst used to  promote  the  chemical
reaction, and an electrolyte (a chemical  substance that
conducts  electricity)  separating  the electrodes.   As
might  be suspected,  a  device  of  such fundamental
simplicity was  first conceived long ago—in 1839  by  Sir
William Grove,  a British jurist.
Are Fuel Cells Commercially
Available Today?
Although  old  in  concept,  as  practical  devices  for
producing electricity in significant amounts, fuel cells
are in  their infancy. For  space  missions, fuel cells
have  been  shown to  be ideal power  sources,  partly
because they convert  on-board stores of hydrogen and
oxygen   to   electrical   power    without   producing
excessive   heat  or   vibration-producing  mechanical
motion.  In  fact, they  provided electrical power  in
Gemini   and   Apollo  spacecraft,   but   were   still
considered novel and exotic devices.

-------
                                 Made  in  limited quantities, and to extreme reliability
                                 standards, fuel cells for space craft are understandably
                                 expensive.  Nevertheless, much has been  learned  from
                                 the  space program about fuel cells and that knowledge
                                 is   beginning  to   find  earthbound   applications   in
                                 much-improved and less costly devices.

                                 More  than 60 small (12.5  kW)  fuel-cell  power plants
                                 were field tested in 1972  and 1973.   A 40-kW device
                                 was demonstrated in 1975, and now  work is underway
                                 to demonstrate  a 4.5-MW fuel cell in the Consolidated
                                 Edison  (New  York)  utility  system  by 1980.  Fuel-cell
                                 technology has  come  a  long  way  and  is  near ing
                                 commercial readiness.

Do Fuel Cells Possess             Much of  the present interest in fuel cells derives  from
Attractive Attributes?            their  unusually  low environmental  impact  and  their
                                 high efficiency.   Because  no combustion  is  involved,
                                 even fuel cells  that use  common  fuels produce  very
                                 low   emissions   of   nitrogen  or  sulfur   oxides;   the
                                 emissions are many  times  below federal standards.
                                 Moreover,  fuel  cells generally consume no water and
                                 operate very quietly.

                                 As a result of its environmental good- neighborliness, a
                                 fuel-cell  power plant can  easily be located very  near
                                 the  power demands it serves,  thereby lessening the
                                 need for high voltage electric transmission lines.

-------
                                 The ability  to site  fuel-cell power  plants  locally is
                                 much  enhanced by their modular design (which allows
                                 off-site  manufacturing)  and  their  rapid  installation.
                                 Accordingly,  electric  power  Utilities  may soon have
                                 commercially  available a  device that enables system
                                 expansion in small increments.
How Might Fuel Cells Fit
into Electric Power Systems?
Besides  being suitable for  small,  dispersed,  locally
sited  power  stations,  fuel  cells can  easily operate  in
applications  that  require  output  to  follow  demand
closely.  In fact,  electric utility interest in fuel cells
often   centers   on    mid-1980s   deployment   for
load-following.  Again,  because  of their  cleanliness,
fuel cells  may be installed in buildings or residential
complexes where  the  combined production  of electric
power and heat  could be used to satisfy heating and
cooling demands  in an integrated  (or  "cogeneration")
fashion.   The  fuel-cell-derived electricity  would  be
used  to  operate  heat pumps  to provide  cooling and
supplemental heating.
Can Fuel Cells Use Coal
or Coal-Derived Fuels?
Fuel  cells,  like  most  fuel-consuming   devices  are
indifferent to the origin of the fuel—as long as in final
form  it conforms to the chemical requirements of the
device.  Accordingly,  natural  gas, petroleum products,
or similar fuels  are  perfectly acceptable  in  fuel cells
provided that the fuels  are first  reformed to hydrogen
and   carbon   dioxide   and   that   harmful   sulfur
contamination  is  removed  before the  fuels  enter the
fuel cell proper.
                                          iii

-------
What Are Leading Coal-Based
Alternatives to Fuel Cells?
Fuel  cells,  therefore, can  have  a  place in a largely
coal-based U.S. energy future.

Already, U.S. electrical power  is largely generated in
coal-fired plants and the federal government is pushing
for even  more in an  effort to save  relatively scarce
and  expensive oil  and  natural  gas  for  other  uses.
Larger, conventional  coal-fired  power  plants,  often
located in remote  areas  and connected  to  urban load
centers by  high  voltage  transmission lines, certainly
provide a  well-proven alternative  to electric power
generated from fuel cells.

So-called     "combined-cycle"    electrical    power
generation—a conventional  boiler and  steam  turbine
generator  supplemented  by  a  high-temperature  gas
turbine—is    an     improving    technology    gaining
considerable attention  among  utilities.  Certainly,  by
the time  fuel-cell systems  are  perfected sufficiently
to  allow   commercial  deployment,   combined-cycle
systems will already be  in  use and  fuel-cell  systems
will have to compete with them.

Much of the U.S.  space heating demand  is met by the
combustion   of   natural  gas.   Because   so  many
consumer-owned  heaters  are   already  in  place,  gas
utilities have strong incentive to supplement natural
gas supplies with  coal-derived  substitutes that  would
not require  alteration of either consumer appliances or
habits.
                                          IV

-------
Can Fuel Cells be Compared
with the Alternative
Technologies?
Synthetic natural  gas, (SNG) derived from coal, then,
offers  strong competition for the electric heating role
a  fuel-cell/heat pump  combination could play  in  the
market place.

Because  fuel cells must compete with so many electric
power    and   heat-producing   fuel   and  technology
combinations,     the    relative    advantages    and
disadvantages  of  fuel  cells have  proven difficult  to
discern clearly.  Consequently, as a part of its  mission
to preserve and enchance  environmental quality, the
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency  commissioned
this study precisely to learn  more about what might be
expected  from  fuel  cells when actually deployed  in
utility  systems.

To  address    this   question,   SRI   International
conceptually designed twelve  energy systems able  to
provide   residential  heating   and    cooling   using
technologies projected to be available toward the end
of this century.  Only a few systems used  fuel cells.
As in   most   comparisons,   some  constraints  were
imposed    to    eliminate   unnecessarily    confusing
complexities while providing a  uniform framework for
comparison. Accordingly, all systems use western coal
as the  primary energy resource, and all residences are
assumed  to  have identical heating  and cooling demands
typical  of  the  mid-continent  United  States.   After
winnowing   out    the    clearly    least   attractive
combinations,  we  selected five systems and  compared
them in great detail.

-------
For all  the comparisons, we examined the entire chain

of the system, starting with the coal mine and ending
with the heating and cooling of residences,  to be sure
that the claimed environmental advantages of the fuel
cells at the point of electric power generation did not
distract   us   from   some   important  environmental
impacts  elsewhere  in the system.  Our five surviving

systems, four  of  which use  heat pumps for heating and

cooling are:
o   System  1—A   coal-fired  power   plant  supplies
    electricity and  a coal gasification plant supplies
    SNG   to   residences;   electricity   powers   air
    conditioners and SNG is burned in gas furnaces.

o   System 2—A  26-MW fuel-cell power  plant  fueled
    by   coal-derived  SNG  supplies   electricity   to
    residences with heat pumps.

o   System 3—A  26-MW fuel-cell power  plant  fueled
    by  coal-derived  naphtha supplies  electricity  to
    residences with heat pumps.

o   System 4—A  combined-cycle  power  plant  fueled
    by  coal-derived  fuel  oil supplies  electricity  to
    residences with heat pumps.

o   System 5—A  100-kW  fuel-cell power plant  fueled
    by  coal-derived SNG, sited  in a housing complex,
    supplies   electricity  to   townhouses   with   heat
    pumps; heat recovered from  the fuel cell supplies
    supplemental space heating and hot water.

Of these  five,  the  first one  most  resembles  the

existing  order  in  the utility  industry,  and  the  fourth

constitutes an  already  evident evolutionary change of
the industry.
         VI

-------
What do the Comparisons
Show?
The  scorecard for the  various  systems is  mixed—no
single  system  stands   out  as  superior  in  all  the
attributes  that  will ultimately  decide  which systems
will be deployed.  Nevertheless,  some very interesting
facts emerge about energy systems that use fuel cells.
Which System Costs the
Consumer More?
The   three   fuel-cell  systems   provide  heating  and
cooling to  our  standard  residences  at  considerably
higher cost that the two  more  conventional systems.
In fact,  the annual energy bill to a  consumer  using
System 5 is over 63% higher than for one using System
1, the most conventional and lowest cost option.  The
order of cost, from the  least expensive system to the
most expensive,  is 1,4,2,3,5.
Are There Differences in the
Capital Investment Required?
Which Has the Best System
Performance?
The scorecard for the capital intensiveness of the five
systems largely  follows the pattern of the  annual cost
to consumers.   In  order, from least  to most capital
intensive, are Systems 1,  4, 3, 2, 5. Because capital is
itself a scarce resource, utilities most likely will show
most interest in Systems 1 and 4.

Because  all five systems  contain at least one element
not yet proven  in  commercial service,  such things as
reliability,  the   degree  of  redundancy  needed  in  a
system, and the  ability to integrate smoothly the new
devices into  a system are difficult to assess, more so
than for most other  comparison  attributes. We judge,
however that, overall, the most conventional system is
most  likely  to   give  the best performance.  System
performance,  from best  to  worst comes in this order:
Systems 1, 2, 4, 3, 5.
                                         Vll

-------
Which System is Most
Efficient?
When making a  comparison of system efficiency, we
were careful to account for energy losses at every step
in proceeding from the coal mine  to the heated  and
cooled   residence.    All   fuel-cell   systems   are
considerably   more    efficient    than   the   most
conventional system,  System 1.  Indeed,  System 5 is
75% efficient, while System 1 is only 41% efficient.
Systems 2, 3, and 4 possess nearly equal efficiencies in
the 64% to 67% range.  This  attribute is particularly
important because  it  shows that the systems using fuel
cells required less  coal to accomplish the same end—a
virtue that, besides conserving  resources, carries over
into lessened environmental impact.
What About Air Quality?
Are There Differences in
Water Quality?
Because  maintenance of  air  quality  around  electric
power   generation   plants  is   a  vexing  and  costly
problem, the  relative scores  for  this indicator  could
prove  especially important  to utilities  in the  years
ahead.  We  weighted equally pollutants emitted at the
fuel production  site  and the  fuel consumption site
(both   overwhelm    the   emissions    from    fuel
transportation).   Again,  all  three  systems using fuel
cells  are  superior   to  the  two  more  conventional
systems, with System  5 being  the  cleanest and System
1 emitting the most pollutants. In order, from  least to
most polluting are Systems 5, 2, 3, 4, 1.

For  this indicator  we weighted  equally effluents and
water consumption at the fuel production and the fuel
consumption locations.
                                        viii

-------
                                 All three fuel-cell systems are  cleaner  than  the two
                                 more  conventional  systems.   Again,  System  5 is the
                                 cleanest,  but  this  time  System  4  degrades  water
                                 quality the most.  In order of cleanliness are  Systems
                                 by  £y <5 y lj Tt«
How Do They Compare on
Solid Waste?
Most  solid  waste  for this  set  of  five  systems  is
produced as ash in converting the coal to a more useful
energy  form.   Consequently, scores  in  this category
essentially mirror the  overall system energy efficiency
ratings—the most efficient System 5 also produces the
least  solid  waste  and the  least  efficient  System  1
produces  the  most solid  waste.  Systems 2, 3, 4 are
nearly tied, and  produce  about the same intermediate
quantities.
What About Land Use, Noise
and Aesthetics?
The   three  parameters  are  closely  linked  because
aesthetics and human exposure to noise produced are
greatly affected by location  and the  amount of land
occupied  or  disturbed.  Overall,  least  obtrusive  is
System 5 and the most obtrusive is System 1.
Is There a Pattern in the
Comparison?
A  striking  pattern  emerges when  we  assemble the
scores for  all categories  of  comparison.  The  fuel-cell
systems  are the most  costly—to build and install as
well as in end-use cost  to consumers—but are the most
environmentally benign  and consume the least coal to
get the heating and cooling job done.
                                         ix

-------
                                 We  expected from  the outset of this  study that the
                                 fuel  cells  themselves would be  clean compared  to
                                 alternatives,  but  our  finding  that entire  fuel-cell
                                 systems  from  resource  extraction  to  final  demand
                                 offer overall environmental benefits is new.
Will Fuel Cell Systems
Actually Be Used?
How the  trade-off between environmental cleanliness
and economic cost will be valued  in  the  next  several
decades will  prove crucial to the question of whether
fuel-cell systems  resembling those we have  examined
will actually be deployed in meaningful numbers.  One
thing  is certain:   Fuel-cell systems possess a mixture
of  attributes  much   different   from   the   more
conventional  electric  power systems.   As a result,  U.S.
utilities will  have  available an important  new electric
power option in the years ahead.
                                 Full  analysis  is  available  in  the  500-page report:
                                 "Comparative   Assessment   of   Residential  Energy
                                 Supply  Systems That use Fuel  Cells," Environmental
                                 Protection Agency, Report No. 600/7-79-105b, 1979.

-------
                             ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
     The work reported here was sponsored by the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency under Contract 68-02-2180.  The EPA Project officer
was Gary L. Johnson of the Special Studies Staff, Industrial Environ-
mental Research Laboratory, Research Triangle Park, North Carolina.

     The bulk of the project work was carried out at SRI International,
Menlo Park, California, under the leadership of Dr. Robert V. Steele in
the Center for Resource and Environmental Systems Studies.  Overall
project supervision was provided by Dr. Edward M. Dickson who also wrote
the executive summary and aided in compiling and editing the final
report.

     Most of the systems analysis, and the analysis of residential
heating and cooling requirements, was carried out by Dr. Steele.  Roger
Goldstein, assisted by other members of SRI's Energy Center, carried out
the engineering and economic analysis of energy system components (ex-
cluding fuel cells and residential heating and cooling equipment).
Specification of environmental control requirements for coal conversion
facilities was done by Dr. David Bomberger of the Environmental Control
Department while environmental analysis of other energy system com-
ponents was performed by Roy Hays, Mary Gray and Kristin Clark.

     Under subcontract to SRI International, Exxon Research and
Engineering Co., Lindon, New Jersey, carried out all the conceptual
design work, cost and efficiency calculations, and environmental analy-
sis for the phosphoric acid and molten carbonate fuel-cell power
plants.  Exxon also provided the overview of fuel-cell technology
                                   XI

-------
presented in Chapter II.  George Ciprios of Exxon supervised  the  sub-
contracting effort.

     Others who assisted in the report but not cited as authors include
Dr. Buford R. Holt who assisted in the compilation of environmental
impact data and in the development of criteria for assessing  the  re-
lative impacts of air pollutants.  The procedure for calculating
residential heating and cooling loads was programmed by Dr. Barry
Scott-Walton.  The editor for the final report was Barbara J.  Stevens,
and the illustrations were done by Grace Tsai and L. H. Wu.
                                  xii

-------
                                   CONTENTS


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS	       xix

LIST OF TABLES	       xxv

GLOSSARY OF ABBREVIATED TERMS 	    xxxiii

GLOSSARY OF UNITS 	    xxxiii


I     INTRODUCTION	       1-1


II    OVERVIEW OF FUEL-CELL TECHNOLOGY	      II-l

           A.  The Fuel-Cell Concept	      II-l

           B.  Fuel Cell Applications	      II-4

           C.  Potential Fuel Cell Advantages and Disadvantages .  .      II-7

           D.  The Complete Fuel-Cell System	     11-11
                1.  Fuel-Cell Reactants 	     11-12
                2.  Fuel-Cell Operating Characteristics 	     11-16
                3.  Fuel-Cell Economics 	     11-20
                4.  Fuel-Cell Technologies and Trade-Offs 	     11-24

           E.  Specific Fuel-Cell Technologies  	     11-26
                1.  Phosphoric Acid Fuel Cells	     11-26
                2.  Molten Carbonate Fuel Cells 	     11-29
                3.  Solid Oxide Fuel Cells	     11-34
                4.  Alkaline Fuel Cells	     11-36
                5.  Ion Exchange Membrane Cells 	     11-38


III   SELECTION OF ENERGY SUPPLY SYSTEMS FOR DETAILED ANALYSIS. .  .     III-l

           A.  Criteria for Proposed Systems  	     III-l

           B.  Proposed Systems 	     III-3
                1.  Type 1:  Conventional Power Plant/SNG 	     III-3
                .2.  Type 2:  26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant	     Ill-8
                3.  Type 3:  Combined-Cycle Power Plant 	    111-10
                4.  Type 4:  100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant
                    with Heat Recovery	    111-10
                                    Xlll

-------
           C.   Evaluation  of  System Components   	     111-13
                1.   Cost and  Efficiency	     111-13
                2.   Sulfur Dioxide  Emissions  	     111-14
                3.   Ranking of Proposed  Systems  	     I11-16

           D.   Selection of Systems 	     111-16

           E.   References—Chapter  III	     111-22


IV    CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS DESIGNS  	       IV-1

           A.   System 1	       IV-2
                1.   Coal Mine	       IV-2
                2.   Unit Train	       IV-7
                3.   Coal-Fired Power Plant	      IV-10
                4.   Electricity Transmission  and Distribution .  .  .      IV-13
                5.   Coal Gasification Facility	      IV-16
                6.   Gas Pipeline	      IV-24
                7.   Gas Distribution	      IV-25
                8.   Gas Furnace and Air  Conditioner	      IV-26

           B.   System 2	      IV-29
                1.   Coal Mine	      IV-29
                2.   Coal Gasification Facility	      IV-29
                3.   Gas Pipeline	      IV-29
                4.   Gas Distribution	      IV-29
                5.   26-MW  Fuel-Cell Power Plant  	      IV-31
                6.   Distribution of Electricity  	      IV-47
                7.   Heat Pump	      IV-48

           C.   System 3	      IV-53
                1.   Coal Mine	      IV-53
                2.   Coal Liquefaction Plant	      IV-53
                3.   Liquids Pipeline  	      IV-61
                4.   Distribution of Naphtha	      IV-62
                5.   26-MW  Fuel-Cell Power Plant  	      IV-63
                6.   Distribution of Electricity  	      IV-72
                7.   Heat Pump	      IV-72

           D.   System 4	      IV-74
                1.   Coal Mine	      IV-74
                2.   Coal Liquefaction Plant	      IV-74
                3.   Liquids Pipeline  	      IV-78
                4.   Fuel Distribution	      IV-78
                5.   Combined-Cycle Power Plant   	      IV-79
                6.   Transmission and Distribution
                    of Electricity	      IV-82
                7.   Heat Pump	      IV-82

           E.   System 5	      IV-84
                1.   Coal Mine	      IV-84
                                     xiv

-------
                2.  Coal Gasification Facility	     IV-84
                3.  Gas Pipeline	     IV-84
                4.  Gas Distribution	     IV-84
                5.  100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant  	     IV-84
                6.  Heating and Cooling System  	    IV-104

           F.  References—Chapter IV	    IV-112


V     THERMAL EFFICIENCY OF THE SYSTEM COMPONENTS 	       V-l

           A.  Coal Mine	       V-2

           B.  Unit Train	       V-3

           C.  Coal-Fired Power Plant 	       V-4

           D.  Coal Gasification Plant	       V-5

           E.  Coal Liquefaction Plant	       V-7

           F.  Gas Pipeline	      V-10

           G.  Liquids Pipeline 	      V-10

           H.  Liquid Fuel Distribution	      V-ll

           I.  Gas Distribution	      V-12

           J.  Combined-Cycle Power Plant 	      V-12

           K.  26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (SNG)  	      V-14

           L.  26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (Naphtha)  	      V-15

           M.  Electricity Transmission and Distribution  	      V-15

           N.  100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant
               with Heat Recovery	      V-l7

           0.  Gas Furnace and Air Conditioner	      V-21

           P.  Heat Pumps	      V-23

           Q.  Heat Delivery System	      V-26

           R.  References—Chapter V	      V-30


VI    ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS OF SYSTEM COMPONENTS  	      VI-1

           A.  Coal Mine	      VI-1
                                    xv

-------
     1.  Environmental Setting 	       VI-2
     2.  Surface Mining Operation Requirements 	       VI-3
     3.  Environmental Impacts of Surface Mining ....       VI-5

B.  Unit Train (Coal)	      VI-10
     1.  Loading/Unloading 	      VI-10
     2.  Line Haul	      VI-10

C.  Coal-Fired Power Plant 	      VI-15
     1.  Flue Gas Treatment System	      VI-18
     2.  Solids Handling System	      VI-20
     3.  Pollutant Emissions	      VI-21

D.  Coal Gasification Plant	      VI-28
     1.  Sulfur Recovery Plant 	      VI-32
     2.  Process Condensate Treatment System 	      VI-34
     3.  Solids Processing system  	      VI-37
     4.  Pollutant Emissions 	      VI-37

E.  Coal Liquefaction Plant	      VI-42
     1.  Pollution Control System  	      VI-42
     2.  Pollutant Emissions 	      VI-47

F.  Pipelines	      VI-50
     1.  Physiography	      VI-50
     2.  Hydrology	      VI-52
     3.  Vegetation	      VI-53
     4.  Wildlife	      VI-54
     5.  Air Quality	      VI-55

G.  Fuels Distribution 	      VI-56

H.  Combined-Cycle Power Plant 	      VI-61

I.  26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (SNG)  	      VI-64
     1.  Spent Fuel-Cell Stack Disposal  	      VI-66
     2.  Spent Catalyst Guard Bed Disposal 	      VI-66
     3.  Noise	      VI-67

J.  26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (Naphtha)  	      VI-67

K.  Electricity Transmission and Distribution  	      VI-69
     1.  Transmission Line Characteristics 	      VI-70
     2.  Transmission Line Impacts	      VI-71

L.  Gas Furnace   .	      VI-77

M.  100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant 	      VI-77
     1.  Spent Fuel-Cell Stack Disposal  	      VI-81
     2.  Spent Catalyst Bed Disposal 	      VI-81
     3.  Normal Power Plant Operation  	      VI-82

0.  References—Chapter VI	      VI-83
                         xv i

-------
VII CAPITAL
A.
B.
C.
D.
E.
F.
G.
H.
I.
J.
K.






L.
M.
N.
0.
P.
Q.
R.
VIII THERMAL
A.
B.
C.
AND OPERATING COSTS OF SYSTEM COMPONENTS 	

Unit Train 	








26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (SNG) 	
1. Fuel-Cell Trailer Cost 	




6. Total Power Plant 	
26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (Naphtha) 	

100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant 	




AND ELECTRICAL LOAD FACTORS 	


Thermal Response of the Residences 	
. . VII-1
. . VII-3
, , VII-7
VII-7
, , VII-13
. . VII-13
. , VII-20
. . VII-27
. . VII-32
VII-35
. . VII-38
. . VII-38
. . VII-42
. . VI 1-46
. . VII-46
. . VII-47
. . VII-47
. . VII-48
. . VII-53
. . VII-62
. . VII-66
. . VII-7 2
. . VII-76
. . VII-78
. . VII-79
. . VIII-1
. . VIII-2
. . VIII-5
. . VIII-7
KVll

-------
           D.   Energy Consumption for Heating and Cooling 	   VIII-12

           E.   References—Chapter VIII	   VIII-24


IX    COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS	      IX-1

           A.   Energy Efficiency	      IX~1

           B.   Economics	     IX-10
                1.  Cost of Heating and Cooling	     IX-10
                2.  Capital Intensiveness	     IX-19

           C.   Environmental Impact 	     IX-24
                1.  Pollutant Emissions 	     IX-24
                2.  Land Use, Noise, and Aesthetics	     IX-37

           D.   System Performance	     IX-42

           E.   References—Chapter IX	     IX-48


X     SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS	       X-l

           A.   Summary of Advantages and Disadvantages	       X-l
                1.  System 1	       X-l
                2.  System 2	       X-3
                3.  System 3	       X-3
                4.  System 4	       X-3
                5.  System 5	       X-3

           B.   Conclusions	       X-4


APPENDICES

      A  ENTHALPIES BASED ON THE
         GIRDLER CATALYSTS DATA HANDBOOK	       A-l

      B  MOLTEN CARBONATE FUEL CELL PERFORMANCE 	       B-l

      C  ENERGY SUPPLY/DEMAND PROGRAM FOR RESIDENCES
         SUPPLIED BY THE 100-kW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT 	       C-l
                                   xviii

-------
                            LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS







II-l       The Fuel-Cell Concept	      H-2




II-2       Conventional Energy Generation 	      II-2




II-3       Efficiency Characteristics of Total Energy System.  .  .  .      II-5




II-4       Efficiency of Various Energy Conversion Devices	      II-8




II-5       Part-Load Efficiency 	      II-8




II-6       The Fuel-Cell System	     11-12




II-7       The EMF Series	     11-14




II-8       Fuel-Cell Losses 	     11-18




II-9       Characteristic Fuel-Cell Performance Curve 	     11-18




11-10      Fuel-Cell Power Plant	     11-19




11-11      Effect of Current Load on Voltage Efficiency 	     11-19




11-12      Capital Charges	     11-21




11-13      Fuel Charges	     11-21




11-14      Stack Replacement Charges	     11-23




11-15      Design Point Selection 	     11-23




11-16      Progress in Molten Carbonate Fuel-Cell Performance .  .  .     11-32




III-l      Type la:  Coal-Fired Power Plant/SNG	     III-5




III-2      Type Ib:  Oil-Fired Power Plant/SNG	     III-7




III-3      Type 2:  26-MW Fuel-Cell	     III-9




III-4      Type 3:  Combined-Cycle Power Plant	    III-l 1




III-5      Type 4:  100-kW Fuel Cell with Heat Recovery	    111-12




IV-1       Block Flow Diagram of System 1	      IV-3




IV-2       Dragline Method of Overburden Removal	      IV-5




IV-3       Block Flow Diagram for an 800-MW Coal-Fired Power Plant.     IV-12





                                    xix

-------
IV-4       High-Voltage Transmission Economy for Long Distance.  .  .      IV-14

IV-5       Block Flow Diagram of Hygas SNG Plant	      IV-19

IV-6       Cooling Capacity of the Westinghouse SL030C/EC030
                Air Conditioner	      IV-28

IV-7       Block Flow Diagram of System 2	      IV-30

IV-8       Block Flow Diagram for 26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant
                (SNG Fuel)	      IV~33

IV-9       Fuel Cell Trailer Layout	      IV~40

IV-10      Reformer/Heat Exchanger Package	      IV-43

IV-11      Equipment Module Layout	      IV-45

IV-12      Power Plant Layout 	      IV-46

IV-13      Recommended Heat Pump Configuration for Split System
                Air-to-Air Units	      IV-50

IV-14      Heating and Cooling Capacity of 26.0 MJ/hr
                (24,600 Btu/hr) Heat Pump	      IV-52

IV-15      Block Flow Diagram of System 3	      IV-54

IV-16      H-Coal Process Flow Diagram	      IV-56

IV-17      Block Flow Diagram for 26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant
                (Naphtha Fuel)    	      IV-64

IV-18      Block Flow Diagram of System 4	      IV-75

IV-19      H-Coal Process Flow Diagram	      IV-76

IV-20      Combined-Cycle Power Plant Block Flow Diagram	      IV-81

IV-21      Block Flow Diagram of System 5	      IV-85

IV-22      100-kW Power Plant Components	      IV-87

IV-23      Heat Integration for 100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant. . .  .      IV-88

IV-24      Phosphoric Acid Fuel Cell Performance Data	      IV-93

IV-25      Phosphoric Acid Fuel Cell Performance Curve	      IV-97

IV-26      Reformer Package for 100-kW Power Plant	     IV-102

IV-27      System Layout for 100-kW Power Plant 	     IV-105
                                    xx

-------
IV-28      Site Plan for 100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant and Townhouses   IV-107

IV-29      Schematic of Hot Water and Space Heat System Using
                Recovered Fuel-Cell Heat	    IV-108

IV-29      Heating and Cooling Capacities of 19.3 MJ/hr
                (18,300 Btu/hr) Heat Pump 	    IV-110

V-l        Effect on Thermal Efficiency of Operating the 100-kW Total
                Energy System at Part Load	      V-19

V-2        Heat Availability for 100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant .  .  .      V-20

V-3        Effect of Water Return Temperature on Overall
                Thermal Efficiency. ....  	      V-22

V-4        Coefficient of Performance of Westinghouse SL030
                Air Conditioner	      V-24

V-5        Coefficients of Performance of Advanced Heat Pumps .  .  .      V-27

V-6        Heat Transfer Rates From Hot Water Delivery System
                to Space Heating	      V-29

VI-1       Integrated Pollution Control System for an 800-MW
                Coal-Fired Power Plant	     VI-17

VI-2       Solids Handling System for an 800-MW
                Coal-Fired Power Plant	     VI-22

VI-3       Integrated Air, Water, and Solids Pollution Control
                System for a Hygas Coal Gasification Plant
                That Produces 7.8 Million nm3 of SNG per Day  .  .  .     VI-31

VI-4       Wastewater Treatment Plant for Coal Gasification ....     VI-36

VI-5       Integrated Pollution Control System for an H-Coal
                Liquefaction Plant That Produces 7,950 nm3
                per Day of Fuel	     VI-46

VII-1      Sensitivity of Unit Train Costs to Volume of Traffic
                on New Portion (80 km) of Track	    VII-10

VII-2      Sensitivity of the Cost of Electricity to Plant Capital
                Cost and Delivered Coal Cost	    VII-14

VII-3      Sensitivity of the Cost of SNG to Plant Capital Cost
                and Coal Cost	    VII-17

VII-4      Sensitivity of the Cost of Distillate Fuel Oil to
                Plant Capital Cost and Coal Cost	    VII-23

VII-5      Sensitivity of the Cost of Hydrotreated Naphtha to
                Plant Capital Cost and By-Product Fuel Oil Credit .    VII-24

                                    xx i

-------
VII-6


VII-7

VI1-8


VII-9

VII-10

VII-11


VII-12


VII-13


VII-14


VIII-1


VIII-2


VIII-3


VIII-4


VIII-5


VIII-6


IX-1


IX-2


IX-3


IX-4
Sensitivity of SNG Transmission Cost to Pipeline
     Capital Cost and SNG Cost 	
Effect of Pipe Diameter on SNG Transmission Costs.

Sensitivity of Liquid Fuel Transmission Cost to
     Pipeline Capital Cost 	
Railroad Tank Car Transport Costs (Fuel Oil)

Tank Truck Transportation Costs (Naphtha). .
Sensitivity of Cost of Electricity to Power Plant
     Capital Cost and Distillate Fuel Cost .  .  .  .
Sensitivity of the Cost of Electricity to Power Plant
     Capital Cost and SNG Cost 	
Sensitivity of the Cost of Electricity to Power Plant
     Cost and Naphtha Cost 	
Sensitivity of the Cost of Electricity to Load Factor
     and Hot Water Credit	
Variation in Hourly Average Light and Appliance Loads
     and DHW Demand with Time of Day - Residence 3 . .

DHW Demand Relative to Fuel Cell Heat Available from
     Operations of Lights and Appliances 	
Hourly Average Temperature, Heating Load, and Supply
     of Recovered Fuel Cell Heat for Residence 3 on the
     Coldest Day of the Year 	
Hourly Average Electrical Loads for Residence 3 on the
     Coldest Day of the Year 	
Variations in Average Space Heating Electrical Load
     and Delivered Fuel Heat with External Temperature .

Hourly Average Temperature and Electrical Load for
     Residence 3 on the Hottest Day of the Year	

Annual Energy Flows and Energy Efficiency
     for System 1	

Annual Energy Flows and Energy Efficiency
     for System 2	

Annual Energy Flows and Energy Efficiency
     for System 3	

Annual Energy Flows and Energy Efficiency
     for System 4	
 VII-28

 VII-29


 VII-33

 VII-34

 VII-36


 VII-41


 VII-54


 VII-61


 VII-74


 VIII-4


VIII-16



VIII-17

VIII-18


VIII-20


VIII-22


   IX-4


   IX-5


   IX-6


   IX-7
                                    xxii

-------
IX-5       Annual Energy Flows and Energy Efficiency
                for System 5	      IX-8

IX-6       Total Annual Energy Flows (per Residence)
                for Fuel-Cell Power Plant Supplying Townhouses.  .  .      IX-9

IX-7       Variation in the Cost of Heating and Cooling
                with Heating Load - System 5	     IX-16

C-l        Program for Energy Supply/Demand Calculations	       C-l
                                  xxiii

-------
                                LIST OF TABLES
II-l       Efficiency Limits of Conventional Thermal
                Energy Conversion Systems 	      II-3

11-2       Full Selection Trade-Off	     11-15

II-3       Estimated Installed Investment Costs
                for Fuel-Cell Power Plants	     11-24

II-4       Fuel-Cell Technology Classifications 	     11-25

III-l      Categorization of Proposed Residential
                Energy Supply Systems 	     III-4

III-2      Ranking of Cost, Efficiency, and SC^ Emissions
                for Energy Supply Systems 	    III-l7

IV-1       Main Process Flows for an 800-MW
                Coal-Fired Power Plant	     IV-14

IV-2       Economic Power Loading of Transmission Lines 	     IV-15

IV-3       Main Process Flows for SNG from Coal
                via the Hygas Process	     IV-22

IV-4       Process Flow Streams for 26-MW Fuel-Cell
                Power Plant (Naphtha)	     IV-37

IV-5       Equipment List for 26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (SNG)  .  .     IV-38

IV-6       Piping Specifications	     IV-47

IV-7       Composition of Major Streams in H-Coal Process 	     IV-57

IV-8       Properties of H-Coal Distillate Fuel Oils	     IV-58

IV-9       Process Flow Steams for 26-MW Fuel-Cell
                Power Plant (Naphtha)	     IV-69

IV-10      Equipment List for 26-MW Fuel-Cell
                Power Plant (Naphtha)	     IV-73

IV-11      Composition of Major Streams in H-Coal Process 	   IV-77

IV-12      Mass Flow Rates for 270-MW
                Combined-Cycle Power Plant	   IV-83

IV-13      Additional Details for Figure IV-23	     IV-94


                                    xxv

-------
IV-14      Process Conditions and Flow Rates
                for 100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant ..........     IV-98

IV-15      100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant ..............    IV-101

V-l        Energy Balance for an 800-MW Coal-Fired Power Plant
                That Uses Subbituminous Coal ............       v~5

V-2        Energy Balance for a 7.8 x 10^ urn3
                (275 x 106scf) per Day Coal Gasification
                Plant Based on the Hygas Process ..........       v~6
V-3        Energy Balance for a 7950 m3 (50,000 bbl)
                per Day Coal Liquefaction Plant That
                Produces Distillate Fuel Oil ............       V-8

V-4        Energy Balance for a 7630 m3 (48,000 bbl)
                per Day Coal Liquefaction Plant That
                Produces Naphtha and Fuel Oil ...........       V-9

V-5        Energy Balance for a 270-MW
                Combined-Cycle Power Plant .............      V-12

V-6        Estimated Heat Rates at Part Load for Combined-Cycle
                Power Plant ....................      V-13

V-7        Energy Balance for a 24.0-MW Fuel-Cell
                Power Plant that Uses SNG .............      V-14

V-8        UTC Projection of Part-Load Heat Rate
                for Molten Carbonate Fuel Cells
                Using Reformable Fuels ...............      V-16

V-9        Energy Balance for a 25.6-MW Fuel-Cell
                Power Plant That Uses Naphtha ...........      V-16

V-10       Energy Balance for a 100-kW Fuel-Cell
                 Power Plant That Uses SNG .............      V-18

V-ll       Operating Characteristics of 100-kW Total Energy
                Power Plant at Part Load ..............      V-18

VI-1       Projected Particulate Emissions from Surface
                Mines — Gillette Area ................      VI-6

VI-2       Air Pollutant Emissions for a 4.5 Million Tonne
                (5 Million Ton) per Year Surface Mine .......      VI-8

VI-3       Air Pollutant Emissions from Diesel Locomotives —
                100-Car Unit Coal Train ..............     VI-14

VI-4       Emissions from a Coal-Fired Power Plant .........     VI-16
                                   xxv i

-------
VI-5       Summary of Major Emissions from
                an 800-MW Coal-Fired Power Plant ..........     VI-23

VI-6       Concentrations of several Toxic Trace Elements
                in Powder River Basin Coal .............     VI-26

VI-7       Emission of Toxic Trace Elements from an 800-MW
                Coal-Fired Power Plant ...............     VI-27

VI-8       Emissions of Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons
                from an 800-MW Coal-Fired Power Plant .......     VI-28

VI-9       Major Sources of Pollution
                for a Coal Gasification Plant ...........     VI-30

VI-10      Major Emissions from Hygas Coal Gasification
                (7.8 Million nm3 of SNG per Day)  .........     VI-39

VI-11      Combustion-Related Emissions of Fine Particulates,
                Trace Elements, and PAH from the Hygas Coal
                Gasification Plant  ..............  .  .     VI-40

VI-12      Major Sources of Pollution
                for a Coal Liquefaction Plant ...........     VI-43

VI-13      Major Emissions from H-Coal Liquefaction
                (7,950 m3 of Distillate Fuel Oil per Day)   ....     VI-48

VI-14      Combustion-Related Emissions of Fine Particulates,
                Trace Elements, and PAH from an
                H-Coal Liquefaction Plant .............     VI-49

VI-15      Air Pollutant Emissions from a Compressor Station
                on an 81 cm (32 in.) Natural Gas Pipeline .....     VI-57

VI-16      Air Pollutant Emissions from a Pumping Station
                 on a 51 cm (20 in.) Liquid Fuels Pipeline .....     VI-57

VI-17      Diesel Truck Noise Sources ...............     VI-59

VI-18      Urban and Suburban Detached Housing Residential
                Areas and Approximate Daytime Residual
                Noise Level (L)   ................     VI-60
VI-19      Air Pollutant Emissions from
                a Diesel-Powered Tank Truck ............     VI-61

VI-20      Emissions from a 270-MW Combined-Cycle Power Plant .  .  .     VI-62

VI-21      Emissions of Toxic Trace Elements from a 270-MW
                Combined-Cycle Power Plant .............     VI-63

VI-22      Emission of PAH from a 270-MW
                Combined-Cycle Power Plant .............     VI-64


                                   xxv ii

-------
VI-23      Composition of Effluent Process Stream
                for a 24.0-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant 	     VI-65

VI-24      Predicted Reformer Furnace NOX Production  	     VI-65

VI-25      Composition of Effluent Process Stream
                for a 25.6-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant 	     VI-68

VI-26      Predicted Reformer Furnace NOX Production  	     VI-68

VI-27      Average Requirements for Rights-of-Way 	     VI-71

VI-28      60-Hz Electric and Magnetic Fields 	     VI-75

VI-29      Emission of Air Pollutants from a
                70-MJ/hr Residential Gas Furnace	     VI-78

VI-30      Composition of Effluent Stream from
                a 100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant	     VI-78

VI-31      Predicted Reformer Furnace NOX Production  	     VI-79

VI-32      Published Pollution Characteristics of Experimental
                Phosphoric Acid Fuel Cells	     VI-80

VII-1      Capital Investment Required for a 4.5 Million
                Tonne (5 Million Ton) per Year Surface Coal
                Mine in the Powder River Basin	     VII-5

VII-2      Capital Investment Required for a 4.5 Million
                Tonne (5 Million Ton) per Year Surface Coal
                Mine in the Powder River Basin	     VII-6

VII-3      Estimated Investment for 80 km (50 mi) of New Track
                and Two 100-Car Unit Trains	     VII-8

VII-4      Operating Cost and Revenue Required for New
                Unit Train, 80 km (50 mi) New Track, and
                1,200 km (750 mi) Existing Track	     VII-9

VII-5      Capital Investment for 800-MW
                Coal-Fired Power Plant with FGD 	    VII-11

VII-6      Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements
                for 800-MW Coal-Fired Power Plant with
                FGD (35% Load Factor)	    VII-12

VII-7      Investment Required for a 7.8 x 10^ m^
                (275 x lO^scf) per Day SNG Plant Based
                on the Hygas Process	    VII-15

VII-8      Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements for a
                7.8 x 106 nm3 (275 x 106 scf)
                per Day SNG Plant Based on the Hygas Process.  .  .  .    VII-16


                                 xxviii

-------
VII-9      Capital Investment for a 7,950 nm3 (50,000 bbl)
                per Day Plant Producing Distillate Fuel Oil
                from Coal by the H-Coal Process	    VII-18

VII-10     Capital Investment for 7,630 nm3 (48,000 bbl)
                per Day Plant Producing Naphtha and Fuel Oil
                from Coal by the H-Coal Process	    VII-19

VII-11     Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements for
                a 7,950 nm3 (50,000 bbl) per Day Plant
                Producing Distillate Fuel Oil from Coal
                by the H-Coal Process 	    VII-21

VII-12     Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements for
                a 7,630 nm3 (48,000 bbl) per Day Plant
                Producing Naphtha and Fuel Oil from Coal
                by the H-Coal Hygas Process 	    VII-22

VII-13     Capital Investment for a 81-cm (32-in.) Diameter
                Gas Transmission Pipeline—1,300 km (800 mi). .  .  .    VII-25

VII-14     Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements
                for an 81-cm (32 in.) Diameter Gas Pipeline
                — 1,300 km (800 mi)	     VI-26

VII-15     Capital Investment for a 51-cm (20-in.) Diameter Coal
                Liquids Pipeline — 1,300 km (800 mi)	    VII-30

VII-16     Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements for
                a 51-cm (20-in.) Diameter Liquids Pipeline
                — 1,300 km (800 mi)	    VII-31

VII-17     Capital Investment for a 270 MW Combined-Cycle
                Power Plant Using Distillate Fuel from the
                H-Coal Process	    VII-39

VII-18     Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements for a
                270-MW Combined-Cycle Power Plant Using
                Distillate Fuel from Coal (35% Load Factor) ....    VII-40

VII-19     Fuel-Cell Stack Characteristics	    VII-43

VII-20     Fuel-Cell Trailer Cost Summary 	    VII-44

VII-21     Equipment Module Cost Breakdown	    VII-47

VII-22     24.0-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant Cost Estimate	    VII-49

VII-23     Optimistic Cost Projection for 24-MW
                Fuel-Cell Power Plant 	    VII-52

VII-24     Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements
                for a 24.0-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant 	    VII-53
                                    xx ix

-------
VII-25     Cost Breakdown of Naphtha Reformer Package 	    VII-55

VII-26     Equipment Module Cost Breakdown	    VII-56

VII-27     25.6-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant Cost Estimate	    VII-57

VII-28     Optimistic Cost Projection for 25.6-MW
                Fuel-Cell Power Plant 	    VII-59

VII-29     Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements for a
                25.6-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant 	    VII-60

VII-30     Fuel-Cell Stack Costs	    VII-67

VII-31     Cost Summary for 100-kW Power Plant	    VII-70

VII-32     Optimistic Projection of Advanced
                100-kW Power Plant	    VII-71

VII-33     Operating Costs and Revenue Requirements
                for a 100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant
                with Heat Recovery	    VII-73

VII-34     Capital Investment Required 'for a System That
                Delivers 82°C (180°F) Hot Water to
                Twenty Townhouses 	    VII-75

VII-35     Capital Cost for Residential Heating and
                Cooling System—Gas Furnace and Air
                Conditioner 	    VII-77

VII-36     Capital Costs for Residential Heating
                and Cooling Systems — Heat Pumps 	    VII-78

VIII-1     Monthly Light and Appliance Electrical Loads
                for Three Types of Residences 	    VIII-3

VIII-2     Normal Monthly Average Temperatures, °C (°F)   ....    VIII-5

VIII-3     Comparison of Normal Monthly Conditions
                With Actual Monthly Conditions of Months
                Chosen as "Best Match"	    VIII-6

VIII-4     Components of the Cooling Load — Omaha Summer
                Afternoon Conditions  	   VIII-10

VIII-5     Summary of Heating and Cooling Loads by Month	   VIII-11

VIII-6     Electricity Consumption for Heating and Cooling	   VIII-13

VIII-7     Residence 3 Electricity Consumption and
                Fuel-Cell Heat Utilization  	   VIII-23
                                     XXX

-------
IX-1       Cost of Heating and Cooling for System 1	     IX-12

IX-2       Cost of Heating and Cooling for System 2	     IX-12

IX-3       Cost of Heating and Cooling for System 3	     IX-13

IX-4       Cost of Heating and Cooling for System 4	     IX-13

IX-5       Cost of Heating and Cooling for System 5	     IX-14

1X-6       Capital Intensiveness of the System Components 	     IX-20

IX-7       Capital Intensiveness for System 1	     IX-21

IX-8       Capital Intensiveness for System 2	     IX-22

IX-9       Capital Intensiveness for System 3	     IX-22

IX-10      Capital Intensiveness for System 4	     IX-23

IX-11      Capital Intensiveness for System 5	     IX-23

IX-12      Pollutant Emissions Associated with System 1 	     IX-25

IX-13      Pollutant Emissions Associated with System 2 	     IX-26

IX-14      Pollutant Emissions Associated with System 3 	     IX-27

IX-15      Pollutant Emissions Associated with System 4 	     IX-28

IX-16      Pollutant Emissions Associated with System 5	     IX-29

IX-17      Geographically Weighted Pollutant Emissions
                for the Five Systems	     IX-32

IX-18      Occupational Exposure Standards for Toxic Pollutants
                Time-Weighted Averages	     IX-33

IX-19      Weighting Factors for the Relative Hazards
                of Air Pollutants	     IX-35

IX-20      Hazard-Weighted Air Pollutant Emission Factors
                for the Five Systems	     IX-35

IX-21      Land Use Factors for System Components	     IX-38

IX-22      Total Land Use for the Five Systems	     IX-39

IX-23      Sources of Involuntary Exposure
                to High Noise Levels	     IX-40

X-l        System Rankings in Various Categories	       X-2
                                    xxx i

-------
     GLOSSARY OF ABBREVIATED TERMS
AN      	audible noise
BaP     	  benzo(a)pyrene
COP     	  coefficient of performance
DCF     	discounted cash flow
DHW     	domestic hot water
ESP     	  electrostatic precipitator
FGD     	flue gas desulfurization
HDS     	  hydrodesulfurization
HHV     	higher heating value
L&A     	light and appliances
NSPS    	  new source performance standards
PAH     	  polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
PFI     	  plant facilities investment
SNG     	  synthetic natural gas
           GLOSSARY OF UNITS
bbl     	barrel
Btu     	British thermal unit
cm      ......  centimeter
dB      	decibel
dBA     	decibel measured on the "A" scale
E       	cell potential
E       	  theoretical cell potential
EMF     	  electromotive force (half-cell potential
                xxxiii

-------
ft      	foot
g       	gram
gal     	gallon
gal/min 	  gallon per minute
GJ      	gigajoule
hr      	hour
in.     	inch
kg      	kilogram
kj      	kilojoule
km      	kilometer
kPa     	kilopascal
kV      	kilovolt
kW      	kilowatt
kWh     	  kilowatt-hour
Ib      	pound
m       	meter
 3
m       	cubic meter
mA      	milliampere
mi      	mile
MJ      	megajoule
mph     	miles per hour
MW      	megawatt
  3
nm      	normal cubic meter
ppm     	parts per million
Psi     	pounds per square inch
psia    	  pounds per square inch atmospheric
Psig    	pounds per square inch gauge
scf     	standard cubic foot
tonne   	metric ton
V       	volt
  3
yd      	cubic yard
                xxx iv

-------
                             I.  INTRODUCTION
     Within the past few years, fuel cells have received substantial
research and development attention.  This R&D effort sponsored by the
Environmental Protection Agency, the Department of Energy, the Electric
Power Research Institute, the Gas Research Institute and individual
companies, this R&D effort is endeavoring to commercialize first-
generation fuel-cell power plants in the early 1980s, and to develop
advanced fuel-cell technology for applications in the late 1980s and
early 1990s.

     Although fuel cells have been in existence since the early 1800s
and were used successfully in the U.S. space program as spacecraft power
plants, they have not yet become cost-competitive for terrestrial appli-
cations.  Successful completion of current R&D programs would yield
clean, cost-effective, energy-efficient power plants for use in utili-
ties, industry, and buildings.

     The deployment of fuel cells in dispersed electrical power plants
promises considerable operational and environmental advantage over
current methods of power generation.  However, as the nation relies more
on coal and coal-based fuels for its energy sources, the effects of the
entire fuel cycle associated with new energy technologies will become
more significant.  Because of its continuing interest in fuel cells as
potentially clean power sources, and its responsibility to understand
the impacts of advanced energy systems, the Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA) contracted with SRI International and its subcontractor,
Exxon Research and Engineering, to perform an assessment of fuel cells
and their associated fuel cycles.
                                  1-1

-------
     The work reported here represents  the  first wide-ranging assessment
of energy supply systems based on fuel  cells.   It  addresses  the  environ-
mental impacts, costs, energy efficiencies, and performance  character-
istics of several complete energy supply systems,  including  extraction
of energy resources and the end use of  the  delivered  energy.   In parti-
cular, this work analyzes the advantages and disadvantages of energy
supply systems based on fuel cells.  The objective of  this report is to
determine whether fuel cells and the fuel cycles that  support them will
provide advantages over other systems in comparable applications.   Be-
cause of the considerable potential for fuel cells to  provide clean,
efficient power generation, it is important to determine whether that
potential can be realized when broader  systems considerations are taken
into account relative to alternatives in similar applications.

     Both fuel-cell and nonfuel-cell systems are analyzed, but only sys-
tems comparable in terms of their primary energy resource, end use,  and
time frame for deployment are compared.  The specific  criteria used to
select the systems (as determined by EPA in the Statement of  Work) are
discussed in Chapter III.

     Our method of approach in the analysis was to specify the structure
of the systems in a general way, then to describe the  operating  charac-
teristics of the system components in detail.  Next, we analyzed the
economic, efficiency, environmental, and performance characteristics of
the components.  Finally, we combined the component parameters to deter-
mine the overall attributes of the systems.

     The structure of this report closely follows  the  method  of  approach
and is designed to present a logical, step-by-step approach  to the
description, analysis, and conclusions  regarding the  implementation of
energy systems based on fuel cells.

     Chapter II presents an overview of fuel-cell  technology, economics,
and applications.  Designed to familiarize  the reader  with the fuel-cell
                                  1-2

-------
concept, it provides a basis for understanding the  technical  discussions
of fuel cells in subsequent chapters.  Electrochemical reactions, opera-
tional characteristics, and innovative fuel-cell  technologies are
described.

     Chapter III outlines the procedures by which five energy systems
were selected for detailed analysis.  Complete energy systems  included
coal extraction and transportation, coal conversion, product  transpor-
tation, electricity generation and transmission,  and residential energy
use.  The selection procedure first limited the number of systems to 12
energy supply possibilities, which included several power plants using a
variety of coal-derived fuel types.  Utilizing a  careful ranking pro-
cedure, we chose five systems representative of viable, economical,
efficient energy supply systems likely to be available after  1985 but
before 2000.

     Chapter IV presents detailed descriptions of the five  systems,
including the particular technology chosen for each system  component,
the operation of each component, and, where appropriate, flow charts,
material balances and equipment layouts.  In the  case of fuel-cell power
plants, detailed information is presented on design criteria,  fuel-cell
performance, and power plant components.

     Chapter V presents an analysis of the energy efficiency  of each
system component, based on thermal balances and estimated conversion
efficiencies.  Chapter VI describes the environmental aspects of the
systems components, including the specification of  environmental control
equipment, rates of pollutant emissions to the air, water,  and land, and
discussion of such factors as land use, aesthetics, and noise.  Chapter
VII describes the economic aspects of the systems,  including  the capital
costs of the systems components, the cost of operating each component,
and cost sensitivity curves.  In addition, detailed discussions of the
cost components of fuel-cell power plants are included.
                                  1-3

-------
     In Chapter VIII, the energy use characteristics of  the  residences
supplied by the systems are determined.  The monthly electricity  con-
sumption by lights and appliances is estimated, and a procedure for
calculating monthly heating and cooling energy use is shown.

     In Chapter IX, the areas of economics, energy efficiencies,  en-
vironmental impact, and overall system performance of the five systems
are analyzed and compared.  Overall system performance parameters  are
derived based on system information described in previous chapters.

     Finally, in Chapter X, the advantages and disadvantages of each
system are summarized and conclusions are drawn regarding the relative
merits of each, particularly those that use fuel cells.
                                  1-4

-------
                  II.  OVERVIEW OF FUEL-CELL TECHNOLOGY
     A.  The Fuel-Cell Concept

     A fuel cell is a device for converting  the chemical energy  of  a
fuel directly into electrical energy, using  electrochemical reactions.
Fuel-cell reactions are carried out  selectively in  two distinct, de-
coupled zones within a device that contains  an ionically conductive
(electrolytic) medium.  Such a device is shown schematically  in
Figure II-l, using hydrogen as fuel, oxygen  or air  as oxidant, and  an
aqueous acid electrolyte.  The reactions (in this example) take  place
within a porous electrode structure  containing hydrophobic regions  to
permit access of gaseous reactants and hydrophilic  regions accessible  to
the liquid electrolyte.  Suitable catalysts may also be incorporated to
increase reaction rates.

     The specific fuel-cell reactions taking place  at each electrode are
as follows:

     Anode reaction           H2 	*- 2H+ +  2e~
     Cathode reaction:        %0  (air) + 2H+ + 2e~	•- HO
     Overall reaction:        H  + %0.	•- HO + direct electrical energy

The result is the direct generation  of electrical energy (electrons)
that can be used to produce useful work in external circuits.

     Conventional energy conversion  devices,  on the other hand,  operate
in an indirect manner, shown schematically in Figure II-2.  Chemical
energy is first converted to heat in high-temperature combustion react-
ions.  This heat, usually the form of steam,  is converted to  mechanical
work in a steam turbine and then to  electrical energy using a rotating
electrical generator.
                                  II-l

-------
                                                           02 (AIR)
                                                            Ijjiiiiiiia HEAT
               ANODE
                                        CATHODE
                         ELECTROLYTE
             FIGURE 11-1.  THE FUEL-CELL CONCEPT
FUEL
 AIR
                            HEAT
                           (STEAM)
MECHANICAL
  WORK
ELECTRICAL
  ENERGY
       FIGURE 11-2. CONVENTIONAL ENERGY GENERATION
                              II-2

-------
     The maximum conversion  efficiency  of  a  thermal  cycle  is  given by
the Carnot efficiency equation:
                                                         —  T
                                 Net work done           ~  c
          Carnot efficiency = _  .  , .—-—r	r—J   = 	™—
                          3   Total heat  absorbed       TH

where T  and T  are the absolute  temperatures at which heat  is
absorbed and rejected  to  the environment, respectively.  The  effect  of
varying T  on Carnot efficiency when the  rejection  temperature  is
fixed at 30°C (86°F) is shown in  Table II-l.

     Typically, modern conventional steam power plants operate with  a
TH of about 500 C (930 F), yielding a maximum theoretical  conver-
sion efficiency of 61%.   Mechanical and other losses further  reduce  the
efficiency to a practical limit  of about  40%.  Attempts to improve  this
efficiency level by increasing T   have been hindered by severe mater-
                                £1
ials problems associated  with high-temperature operation.  Furthermore,
production of NO  pollutants increases substantially as higher  com-
                X
bustion temperatures are  employed in these thermal  systems.
                                Table II-l
                    EFFICIENCY LIMITS OF CONVENTIONAL
                    THERMAL ENERGY CONVERSION  SYSTEMS
Heat Absorption Temperature, TJJ                   Carnot Efficiency*
        °C (°F)                                        (percent)
       500 (930)                                         61
       700 (1,300)                                       69
     1,000 (1,800)                                       76
     1,200 (2,200)                                       79
*Heat rejected at TC = 30°C (86°F).
                                  II-3

-------
     The direct energy generation approach used in  the  fuel cell  is  in-
trinsically more efficient.  Here, an equivalent "thermal" efficiency
can be defined, using a thermodynamic characterization  of the  fuel-cell
reaction:

                              AG = AH - T AS

where  AG is the reaction free energy,  AH is the enthalpy of  reaction
(equivalent to the higher heat of combustion), and  AS  is the  entropy
change, with all values calculated at an absolute reaction temperature,
T.  Thus, the following relationship exists for the fuel cell:

          Equivalent thermal efficiency =  AG/ AH = 1 - T AS/ AH

Examination of a wide range of potential fuel-oxidant electrochemical
reactions show that efficiencies approaching  100% are theoretically
possible.

     This intrinsic efficiency advantage of direct  energy conversion,
involving reduced fuel consumption, is the principal reason for the
ongoing interest in fuel-cell technology.  In addition, fuel-cell  reac-
tions  are generally carried out at relatively low temperatures with
minimal NO  production, in "static" configurations  having few  rotating
          X
components.  Thus, the fuel cell shows considerable promise for energy
generation with minimum adverse environmental effects such as  air
pollutant emissions, and thermal or noise pollution.
B.  Fuel-Cell Applications

     A number of power generation applications have been proposed  to
capitalize on the advantages of fuel-cell technology.  The applications
that are currently under consideration for commercial development  in-
clude on-site total energy systems; dispersed-site electric utility
systems; and central-site, base-load electric utility systems.
                                  H-4

-------
     Because of  low  emissions,  fuel cells can be installed  on-site very
close to a load  center.   In turn,  this close geographic coupling  of
power plant and  electric  demand makes recovery of the waste heat  gen-
                                              1*
erated during fuel-cell operation attractive.    Such total energy or
cogeneration systems  are  being  studied actively.  Typical sites under
consideration include residential apartment complexes, commercial shop-
                                         2 3
ping centers, and  industrial facilities. '

     First generation phosphoric acid fuel-cell power plants have been
proposed for this  application.   Typical electrical power levels range
from 40 kW to several megawatts.  Waste heat recovery in the form of
steam or hot water could  raise  the effective utilization of fuel  energy
to levels approaching 90%,  as shown in Figure II-3.
                100
                                         27°C(80°F)
                                        WATER RETURN
                                           600C(I40°F)
                                          WATER RETURN
                   0       25       50       75       100
                       PERCENT RATED ELECTRIC POWER
              Source:  Reference 2
        FIGURE II-3.  EFFICIENCY CHARACTERISTICS OF FUEL-CELL
                    POWER PLANT WITH HEAT RECOVERY
''Numbered references  are  listed at the end of each chapter.
                                   II-5

-------
     Fuel-cell siting flexibility also permits the installation of lar-
ger power plants at substation locations close to load centers within
electric utility grids.     Such installations, rated at about 25 MW,
operating in efficient cycling or load-following modes, are expected to
have a number of beneficial effects on utility operation and economics,
including:

     o    Production cost credits associated with load management of
          utility cyclic intermediate and peaking generation capacity.
     o    Efficient provision of required spinning reserve capacity;
          also, many small redundant generators installed on the system
          will reduce reserve requirements.
     o    Transmission and distribution (T&D) credits resulting from
          capital cost savings due to deferred T&D expansion and reduced
          line losses, as the distance between generation site and load
          demand center is shortened.

     Translating these benefits for installing fuel-cell power plants
yields anticipated investment credits in the range of $50-150/kW.   How-
ever, such credits are very site-dependent and will vary considerably
from utility to utility.  Initially, utilities serving constrained urban
markets are expected to benefit most from the use of fuel cells.
     Similar benefits have also been projected for 5 to 10-MW fuel cells
installed in small municipal and rural utilities.   Here again, high
efficiency under varying load output or even base-load conditions pro-
vides the incentive for introducing fuel cells.

     Finally, advanced technology fuel cells, such as the molten car-
bonate or solid oxide electrolyte systems, have been proposed for
600-MW+ base-load power plants using abundant coal resources as primary
     8 9
fuel. '   Coal would be gasified to form hydrogen and carbon monoxide
rich mixtures, prior to entering the fuel cell.  Initial projections
indicate high energy conversion efficiency.  The installed cost of such
systems, based on conceptual power plant designs, appears competitive
with alternative conversion technologies, but further study is required
to firm up these cost estimates.
                                  II-6

-------
C.  Potential Fuel-Cell Advantages and Disadvantages

     The attractive characteristics of fuel cells  can be  classified
broadly as follows:  thermodynamic, environmental,  structural,  opera-
tional, and economic.  Some characteristics are  intrinsic to  the  concept
of "fuel cell;" others are derivative, based on  practical operating  de-
vices.  Naturally, considerable overlap occurs and  some attributes show
up in several categories.

     The major reason for initial and continued  interest  in fuel  cells
is their intrinsic thermodynamic advantage.  The high efficiency  of  fuel
cells, which conserves natural fuel resources, is  not a functon of fuel-
cell plant size or power output level, and can be  obtained in a variety
of potential applications, from small dispersed  apartment complex units
to large central utility units (see Figure II-4, which compares the  ef-
ficiency of fuel cells with other competing technologies).

     High efficiency can be maintained at rated  or  part load, so  that
fuel cells have attractive load-following characteristics (see  Figure
II-5).  Furthermore, the efficiency can be enhanced-by the use  of the
heat generated during fuel-cell operation, particularly in total  energy
concepts with a thermal load demand in addition  to  the usual  electrical
load demand.

     Fuel cells are projected to be low-pollution  energy  conversion
devices.  Low levels of air pollution are attained  through the  selecti-
vity and completeness of the clean fuel oxidation  reaction, compared
with the uncontrollable high temperature combustion reactions involved
in conventional devices.  Thus, low temperature  fuel-cell reactions  do
not produce the CO and NO  by-products characteristic of  normal com-
                         X
bustion.  The waste products of fuel-cell operation are generally harm-
less and nonpolluting water and carbon dioxide.

     High efficiency operation results in less waste heat, so that the
thermal pollution burden is low.  Also, many fuel-cell systems  reject
                                  II-7

-------
  Si
  ui 5
  5»
  u. £
  fc|
  £1
  |o
  111 **
  0 I
                                             STEAM AND
                                            GAS TURBINE
                                             SYSTEMS
                       RATED POWER OUTPUT - kW

         Source:  Reference 4



FIGURE 11-4.  EFFICIENCY OF VARIOUS ENERGY CONVERSION  DEVICES
  I
  IU
  o
  Z
  IT
  Ul
  DC
              20    30    40   50    60    70   80

                   PERCENT OF RATED POWER OUTPUT

         Source: Reference 4
90   100
                 FIGURE 11-5.  PART-LOAD EFFICIENCY
                               II-8

-------
waste heat  to  the  atmosphere,  not  to  surface  water  systems.   Thus,
thermal pollution  to  adjacent  water bodies  is eliminated.

     In addition to having  low pollutant  releases,  fuel-cell design and
assembly  is  flexible,  and unobtrusive power plants  can be  designed  hav-
ing wide  siting capability  that makes effective  use of available land
while maintaining  an  aesthetically acceptable appearance.

     The  structural advantages  of  fuel cells  result from modular,
filter-press construction,  which is the current  technology approach to
solving the  complex reactant segregation  and  electrochemical constraints
of most fuel cells.   Modular building blocks  allow  the same  technology
to be packaged for widely different market  needs, over a wide range of
voltage and  power  levels, watts  to kW to  MW,  for portable  to transport-
able to stationary applications.   Small modular  units  imply  high unit
sales volume,  which can  result in  high production rates, low-cost fac-
tory assembly, and improved quality control.   Moreover,  modular  assembly
will bring  about reduced lead  time for ordering  parts  and  installing
total generating plants, reduced installation and check-out  times,  and
increased ease of  installation.  Therefore, field construction costs can
be minimized.

     Rapid  installation  of  basic modules  in prefabricated  increments is
responsive  to  demand  growth.   Self-contained  modules can be  placed  in
rapidly gowing demand areas, including existing  communities  with under-
ground constraints or site  inflexibility.   Modular  elements  can  be  as-
sembled and used in various forms  and spatial geometries,  according to
application needs  and volume constraints.   Compact, lightweight  power
plants are possible,  depending on  reaction  kinetic  factors and reactants
used, leading  to high power density and high  energy density.

     The expected  operational  advantages  of fuel cells can be divided
into those applying to the  fuel cells themselves, and  those  applying to
the technology that will be based  on  them.  Fuel cells generally contain
multiple units that are  easily operated in  parallel, and are built  in
                                   II-9

-------
modular units, allowing power availability even though a portion  of  the
plant is off-line; remaining modules can temporarily  increase  output
without major efficiency or operating cost penalty.   A modular  subsystem
gives redundancy and thus increases overall reliability.

     Fuel cells are expected to provide ease of maintenance with  re-
sulting low cost.  Balanced rotation and unstressed moving parts  in
auxiliary equipment give low maintenance, good reliability, and long
life.  They operate at a constant temperature, so that lower thermal
stresses are exerted.  They also contain simple elements that  are easily
operated or stored, and that offer automatic operation capability, ease
of startup, and remote site operation capability.

     Fuel-cell technology in its various applications can offer dis-
tributed, efficient power generation close to load centers, provide
power generation capability involving minimum interactions with other
utility functions, and provide transportable power generation  in  such
emergencies as flood, earthquake, and hurricane.  It  is also adaptable
to energy storage schemes coupled with periodic generation (e.g., solar)
via  a hydrogen electrolysis/conversion operation.

     The future trend in alternative power generation technologies is
toward higher cost due to rising fuel prices, labor rates, and  cost  of
debt capital, and the imposition of new, higher cost, environmental
regulations. This trend will improve the competitive  stance of  fuel
cells because fuel-cell technology is still developing and prospects
exist for improved life-cycle costs with the potential for reasonable
investment costs, lower installation, operation, and maintenance  costs
over a period of years.

     A particular economic advantage of fuel cells is that they could
add utility service capability incrementally, in phase with actual
demand.  This feature should minimize financial risks and costs,  and
provide cash flow advantages by eliminating the delay time during which
demand must increase to meet increased installed capacity.  Fuel  cells
                                 11-10

-------
also have a short lead time and high availability of plants versus
existing alternatives.  In addition, their flexibility permits instal-
lation closer to consumer, reducing transmission/distribution costs  and
utility service distribution infrastructure costs.

     At present, the principal disadvantage of  fuel-cell  technology  is
its relative newness.  Few, if any, complete power plants have been
constructed, installed, and tested for prospective users  to assess the
expected operating advantages of fuel cells.  This situaton will change
as ongoing programs provide demonstration systems.  However, consider-
able uncertainty still exists concerning the eventual installed cost,
durability, and lifetime of mature fuel-cell technologies.  Fuel cells
will have to compete with other, more established, forms  of energy con-
version.  These alternative systems are also being improved so that
fuel-cell technology has to match moving performance and  cost targets.

     Earlier fears about the availability of liquid hydrocarbon supplies
used by first-generation (phosphoric acid) fuel-cell systems have eased
recently.    In any event, the high conversion  efficiency of fuel
cells should represent the most effective use of potentially scarce  fuel
resources.
D.  The Complete Fuel-Cell System

     The complete fuel-cell system consists of an integrated modular
assembly of subsystems including the fuel conditioner for converting
primary fuels to hydrogen; the fuel-cell stacks containing planar
electrodes and an electrolyte-holding matrix as sandwiched sheets,
housed in plate-and-frame filter-press assemblies; and a power condi-
tioner for converting the primary fuel-cell electric output (direct
current) to alternating current at a suitable voltage.  The inter-
relationship of these components is shown in Figure II-6.
                                 11-11

-------
 FUEL-
                         Air

FUEL
CONDITIONER
L


FUEL CELL
DC


POWER
CONDITIONER
                                                                 AC
                      Spent Fuel
                    FIGURE 11-6.  THE FUEL-CELL SYSTEM

     These modular assemblies can be scaled in size for any power  level
(kW to MW) application.  In general, a high level of factory  assembly  of
individual components into shippable arrays is projected, which will
facilitate power plant installation in the field.  The key factors  in
the design and operation of a complete fuel-cell power plant  are fuels
(or reactants) to be used, the fuel-cell operating characteristics, the
overall economics of power plant operation, and the technology trade-
offs among types of fuel-cell stacks, operating conditions, lifetime,
and so on.  These factors are discussed in the following  sections.
     1.  Fuel-Cell Reactants

     A wide range of reactants, particularly fuels, can be  considered
for use in fuel-cell power plants.  In principle, many fuels will
undergo direct electrochemical oxidation at the fuel-cell anode.
Possible fuels include hydrogen, methanol, and hydrocarbons such as
methane.  The anode (fuel) reactions are:
             CH3OH
             CH,
  H2
 H20
2H20
2H
6H
8H
2e
C0
6e~
8e~
                                 11-12

-------
     In general, only oxygen (from ambient air) is considered a
practical oxidant.  The cathode (air) reaction is:
                           2H+ + 2e
A characteristic half-cell potential (EMF) is associated with each of
these reactions, as shown in Figure II-7.  The difference between the
anodic (fuel) and the cathodic (()„) half-cell potentials is the
theoretical cell potential, E°.  For example, E° for the H2/02
fuel-cell couple is +1.23 - 0.0 = +1.23V (at 25°C).  E° may also be
computed from the overall change in free energy of reaction,   G:

                              E° = - AG/nF

where n is the number of electrons involved in the reaction and F is the
Faraday constant, all expressed in consistent units.

     However, the kinetics of electrochemical reactions must also be
considered in selecting appropriate fuels for fuel cells.  Once again, a
number of trade-offs are involved, including:
     o    Fuel availability or cost
     o    Electrochemical activity
     o    Fuel storage and logistic factors.
As indicated in Table II-2, the least expensive, most easily stored
fuels are not very reactive.  Hydrogen, on the other hand, is very
reactive, but costly to store and transport.

     This fuel convenience, cost, and reactivity mismatch has been
resolved by incorporating a fuel conditioning device in the fuel-cell
system that converts unreactive fuels into reactive hydrogen.   In the
steam reforming reactor, the most widely used of such devices,  primary
hydrocarbon fuels are reacted with water (steam) to produce hydrogen  for
the fuel cell via the following endothermic steam-reforming reaction:

                     CH4 + 2H20  Catalvst, 4H2 + C02
                                   Heat
                                 11-13

-------
      + 1.3  --
o
o
in
CM
<
O
HI
I-
o
a.
>

I-
lil
DC
      + 1.2  - -
//
      +0.2  - -
      +0.1  - -
       0.0  - - -*
       -0.1  - -
       -0.2 - -
                            02 + 2H+ + 2e" = H20
                C




                CH4




                C6H14
                          CH3OH
                 Ho  2hT + 2e"
                          HCHO
                          HCOOH
         VOLTS
        FIGURE  II-7.  THE EMF SERIES
                     11-14

-------
                                Table II-2
                         FUEL SELECTION TRADE-OFF
                       Relative                      Relative
Fuel                Delivered Cost           Electrochemical Activity
Hydrogen                 High                       Very high
Methane                  Low                          Low
Methanol               Moderate                     Moderate
Ethanol                Moderate                       Low
Hydrocarbons              Low                         Low
Coal                   Very Low                     Very Low

The reaction is carried out at an elevated temperature  (700°C or
1,290 F) in a fired tubular reactor packed with nickel-based reforming
catalyst.  Heat for the reaction is generally provided  by burning spent
anode fuel gas containing unreacted hydrogen.  Because  nickel-based
catalysts are susceptible to sulfur poisoning, sulfur levels in the feed
to the reactor must be kept below 1 ppm.  If organic sulfur compounds
are present in the primary feed, they must be converted to H-S in a
hydrodesulfurizer using, say, colbalt-molybdenum catalyst.  The H-S is
then adsorbed in a replaceable zinc oxide guard bed.  Also, excess steam
is added to the reformer feed to limit the amount of by-product carbon
deposited on the catalyst bed.  Typical steam/carbon molar ratios are 3
and 4 to 1.

     Lastly, for fuel-cell systems using noble metal (e.g., platinum)
anode catalysts, the level of carbon monoxide in the reformer effluent
must be kept low (below 1%) to prevent excessive performance loss caused
by carbon monoxide adsorption.  Carbon monoxide content can be con-
trolled using additional catalytic reactors to establish a favorable
water-gas shift reaction equilibrium:
     This sequence of conversion steps can be used with hydrocarbon
feeds through the naphtha boiling point range.  Heavier liquid  feed
stocks have excessive carbon- forming tendencies.  For these  fuels,
                                 11-15

-------
alternative conversion reactions such as partial oxidation can be used

to produce hydrogen.  However, the use of air as a reactant results  in
excessive nitrogen diluent in the hydrogen product gas.  Similarly,  coal

can be gasified using oxygen or air and steam to form hydrogen-rich
mixtures suitable for use in certain fuel-cell systems.


     The interaction between the fuel and fuel cell is further compli-
cated by the availability of intermediate fuels that could be produced
from primary fuel resources, such as coal.  For example, storable metha-
nol fuel could be produced from coal for certain applications where  the
logistical advantages of liquid fuels are required.  Further discussion

of fuel interchangeability is beyond the scope of this brief overview,
however.
     2.  Fuel-Cell Operating Characteristics
     Although the theoretical or open-circuit potentials of a fuel cell,
E , are high, certain irreversible voltage losses are encountered when
practical levels of current are produced during fuel-cell operation.

These polarization or overvoltage losses can be characterized as follows:
          Activation Polarization.  Electrochemical reactions proceed at
          finite rates in a number of elementary steps such as activated
          adsorption/desorption and electron transfer.  A potential
          loss, termed activation polarization, is associated with the
          slow step in the reaction sequence.  This loss is small with
          reactive fuels such as hydrogen, but can be quite large for
          the oxygen reduction (consumption) reaction, particularly  for
          low-temperature fuel cells.  Activation polarization losses
          can be reduced by using appropriate electrocatalysts.  In
          general, these losses are small at the temperatures (600°C+
          or 1,100°F+) employed in high-temperature fuel-cell systems.

          Concentration Polarization.  Fuel cells generally use porous
          electrode structures to maximize the surface area available
          for electrochemical reaction.  Furthermore, maximum
          utilization of reactants is sought.  As a result, reactant
          concentration gradients are established throughout the
          electrode structure and flow-path through the cell.  These
          gradients, and the resulting reactant and product diffusion or
                                 11-16

-------
          mass transfer requirements, cause a polarization loss
          associated with the effect of local concentrations on
          potential.  This concentration polarization loss can be
          estimated using the Nernst equation:

              E = E° - (RT/nF)ln  [(Products)/(Reactants)]

          where E is the cell voltage corrected for concentration
          differences between standard state and actual cell conditions,
          R is the gas constant, and the terms in the logarithm are
          suitable concentration (activity) terms.  The Nernst equation
          can also be used to estimate the effect of high-pressure
          fuel-cell operation.  Such operation is usually beneficial.
          Concentration polarization losses occur in all fuel-cell
          systems, including the high-temperature molten carbonate and
          solid oxide electrolyte systems.

     o    Ohmic Polarization.  The movement of ions and electrons
          requires a potential gradient.  In turn, an ohmic polarization
          loss is incurred that is directly proportional to the current
          flow (ionic or electronic) and pathway resistance.  Proper
          selection of electrolyte composition and design and assembly
          of fuel-cell structural components can minimize, but not
          eliminate, ohmic polarization losses.

     The impact of these polarization losses is to reduce the fuel-cell

terminal voltage.  Because these losses increase as load current is
increased (see Figure II-8), fuel cells exhibit a characteristic
performance curve (voltage vs. current load) shown in Figure II-9.  In
turn, the power (P=EI) delivered by a fuel cell varies with current load
(see Figure 11-10).  Although high power operation is desirable, such

operation results in reduced energy conversion efficiency.  A modified
efficiency parameter, the voltage efficiency, can be used to
characterize this effect:

          TT i       *£• •          Actual cell voltage        _ .__
          Voltage efficiency =    	-:—	—	f-      = E/E°
               &           J    Theoretical cell voltage


     Voltage efficiency decreases somewhat as current load is increased

(see Figure 11-11).  For a given power plant, cell and system efficiency

increase as load output is reduced.
                                 11-17

-------
                                                         — E°
  UJ
  O
  O
O
UJ
O
                                         CELL TERMINAL
                                            VOLTAGE
                                                           ANODE
                                                           LOSSES
                                                          RESISTANCE
                                                            LOSS
                              CURRENT - I

                     FIGURE 11-8.  FUEL-CELL LOSSES
                             CURRENT LOAD - I
        FIGURE 11-9.  CHARACTERISTIC FUEL-CELL PERFORMANCE CURVE
                                 11-18

-------
 X

 UJ


 I


 DC
 UJ
                               CURRENT - I





                   FIGURE 11-10.  FUEL-CELL POWER OUTPUT
o
UJ

UJ


 I



o


UJ

o
111
o


3
o
                               CURRENT - I
      FIGURE 11-11. EFFECT OF CURRENT LOAD ON  VOLTAGE EFFICIENCY
                                11-19

-------
     3.  Fuel-Cell Economics

     The cost of energy delivered by a power plant  is  the  sum  of  three
factors:  capital charges, fuel charges, and operating  and maintenance
(O&M) charges.  Estimations of the cost of energy and  selection of
strategies to reduce it are ongoing concerns of fuel-cell  R&D  programs.
Associated with each power plant is a total installed  cost that must be
invested by the user.  This investment cost must be amortized  over  the
operating life of the power plant.  Capital charges for  this investment
can be estimated from:

                     ,  ,   ,   Investment cost ($/kW)     ,.     1/>rv
     Capital charges (C/k»h) - Annual operating hours   x fCR x 10°

where f   is a capital recovery factor that includes depreciation,
       C*K
taxes, overhead, profit, and other costs associated with owning the
power plant.  A typical value for electric utility  operation is
f,,., = 0.18.  Clearly, as shown in Figure 11-12, capital  charges can be
 L»K
minimized by reducing the installed cost and by increasing the annual
operating time (load factor).

     Fuel charges include the cost of fuel consumed by  the fuel cell to
deliver a specified amount of electrical energy.  It is  directly  related
to the delivered cost of fuel based on the higher heating value (HHV) of
the fuel.  Fuel charges also are a function of the power plant
conversion efficiency.  Here, system overall efficiency  is expressed as
the heat rate (i.e., the amount of fuel consumed per kWh of electrical
energy delivered to the busbar).  In addition to the efficiency of  the
fuel cell itself, some losses are associated with standby fuel
requirements and power plant auxiliaries such as pumps,  fans,  blowers,
and power conditioning equipment.  A power plant operating at  100%
efficiency would have a heat rate of 3,600 kJ/kWh (3,413 Btu/kWh).
Thus, the fuel charge is the product of fuel cost and  heat rate.  This
relationship is shown in Figure 11-13 for typical values of fuel  cost.
                                 11-20

-------
  10
w
LU
O
DC
<
O
Q_
<
O
                                                               CR
                                                                    0.18
                                                          POWER PLANT
                                                         INSTALLED COST
                                                              ($/kW)
                                                               800
                                                                  I
                  2000
                            4000            6000
                        ANNUAL OPERATING TIME - hrs
                                                                8000
                          FIGURE  11-12.  CAPITAL CHARGES
                  7000
                            HEAT RATE - Btu/kWh
                            8000            9000
   10,000
11,000
1
CO
LU
13
OL
<
O  2
 FUEL COST
$/GJ ($/106 Btu)
   4 (4.22)
   3 (3.17)
        2 (2.11)
        1  (1.06)
                                               I
                                                                 T
                                                         I
                 I
  6000
           7000
                          8000           9000
                           HEAT RATE - kJ/kWh
10,000
                                                                           11,000
                           FIGURE 11-13.  FUEL CHARGES
                                      11-21

-------
     O&M charges are associated with  the routine  operating  and  main-
tenance functions normally required to run a reliable power plant.   They
are usually directly proportional to  the operating  time  at  a given  power
output.  In addition, fuel-cell power plants are  expected to incur  cost
related to the periodic replacement of spent fuel-cell stacks,  which can
conveniently be treated as an operating expense directly proportional to
the net stack replacement cost and inversely proportional to the  stack
life.  In this study, net stack replacement costs include the stack cost
itself, together with required installation labor costs, minus  the  sal-
vage value of the replaced stacks.  Experience with spent stack recovery
is insufficient to project this salvage value, but most  of  the  noble
metal catalyst content of low-temperature fuel-cell stacks  is expected
to be effectively recovered.

     The effect of stack life and net replacement cost on the O&M
charges is shown in Figure 11-14.  Clearly, stack durability or life has
a negligible impact on costs for lifetimes exceeding 40,000 hours.
Accordingly, this value is usually selected as a  goal for R&D
demonstration programs.

     Selection of an optimum design point for the fuel-cell power plant
involves analysis of each cost factor discussed above.   The effect  of
load current on the cost of energy is shown schematically in Figure
11-15.  Capital charges decrease as current (therefore,  power output)
increases.  At the same time, fuel charges will increase as cell  voltage
efficiency decreases at high load.  O&M charges should be relatively
constant, assuming that stack life is independent of design current
load.  Generally, the total cost of energy shows  only a moderate  effect
of operating load.

     Determining the expected installed cost of fuel-cell power plants,
together with demonstration of target stack durability,  is  currently
very difficult because very few detailed descriptions of fuel-cell
system capital costs have been published.  Expected or cost  goals for
                                 11-22

-------
   2.5
   2.0
   1.5
 I
LU
DC

O
1-
LU
O  1.0
5
O.
LU
DC
U
   0.5
                                                             NET STACK
                                                            REPLACEMENT
                                                             COST |$/kW)
                                                                 200
                                                                 150
                                                                 100
                                                                 50
                                   I
                    10
                                  20            30
                                 STACK LIFE - 1000 hr
                                                               40
                     FIGURE  11-14.  STACK REPLACEMENT CHARGES
                                                                             50
 EC
 LU

 LU
 O
 I-
 o
 O
                                                                  TOTAL
                                                                  FUEL
                                                                  CAPITAL
                                                                  O&M
                                  CURRENT LOAD - I

                       FIGURE 11-15.  DESIGN POINT SELECTION
                                      11-23

-------
mature technology are listed in Table II-3.  Recent estimates of  the
cost of dispersed site phosphoric acid fuel-cell systems, at initial
production levels, range between $500-700/kW.


     In summary, the greatest hurdle facing fuel-cell technology  is the

simultaneous achievement of interrelated goals for performance  (power
output and efficiency),  durability (life and reliability), and  cost.
                                Table II-3

                   ESTIMATED INSTALLED INVESTMENT COSTS
                        FOR FUEL-CELL POWER PLANTS
Fuel-Cell System

First-generation phosphoric
  acid (40 kW+)
First-genertion phosphoric
  acid (5-26 MW+)
Second-generation molten
  carbonate (5-26 MW+)
Second-generation molten
  carbonate with coal
  gasifier (600 MW+)
Application

On-site total
  energy
Dispersed site
  Utility
Dispersed site
  Utility
Central site
  Utility
Estimated or Target
Installed Cost, $/kW
      (1980$)*

     400-5001

       35011

       28011

       8348
 Escalated at 7%/year from original estimate year,
     4.  Fuel-Cell Technologies and Trade-offs


     Many technological approaches have been studied to reduce the

fuel-cell concept to a practical device.  These approaches can be

classified according to the electrolyte composition and a corresponding
operating temperature level, as shown in Table II-4.  Definition of an
optimal choice is difficult because the following practical trade-off
factors must be considered:
                                 11-24

-------
          Reactant Activity.  In general, electrochemical reactions
          proceed more rapidly at elevated temperature..  Thus, higher
          power outputs are possible at high temperatures, reducing  the
          need for catalysts to promote the reactions.  In fact,
          high-temperature (600°C+, 1,100°F+) fuel cells do not
          require the expensive platinum catalysts required by
          low-temperature technologies.

          Materials Life and Cost.  On the other hand, high-temperature
          operation also increases the rate of corrosion reactions,
          imposing problems of materials stability and cost.  For
          maximum cost-effectiveness, fuel-cell power plants have  to
          function for several years.  Thus, the question of component
          durability is important.

          System Application.  Fuel-cell power plants have been proposed
          for many divergent power generation applications, including
          small-scale total energy systems; large-scale, intermittent
          power dispersed-site systems; and even larger, central-site
          base-load systems, as well as specialty aerospace and
          terrestrial applications.  Each application poses unique
          requirements for which certain fuel-cell technologies may be
          more suitable than others.

          Electrolyte Properties.  Fuel-cell electrolytes must have
          reasonably high ionic conductivity.  This requirement is met
          by the composition-temperature combinations listed in Table
          II-4.  In addition, the electrolytes must be stable and
          invariant with the reactants and trace contaminants
          encountered in fuel-cell operation.
                                Table II-4

                   FUEL-CELL TECHNOLOGY CLASSIFICATIONS
                Electrolyte
    Type
Solid Polymer

Aqueous


Molten


Solid
       Example
Ion exchange membrane

Acid:  H3P04*
Base:  KOH

Carbonates:
Oxides:
Zr02/Y203
    Operating Temperature
      Range,  °C   (°F)

     70-100 (160-210)

    170-200 (340-390)
     70-120 (160-250)

    600-700 (1,100-1,300)
1,000-2,000 (1,800-3,600)
^Technologies undergoing major development effort at this  time.
                                 11-25

-------
E.  Specific Fuel-Cell Technologies

     A number of fuel-cell technologies are available for development
into power plant systems.  This section describes the status of specific
fuel-cell technologies currently under study in major development
programs, including:

     o    First-generation technology:  phosphoric acid fuel cells
     o    Second-generation technology:  molten carbonate fuel cells
     o    Third-generation technology:  solid oxide fuel cells.
The status of other technologies such as alkaline and ion-exchange
membrane fuel cells is also reviewed briefly.
     1.  Phosphoric Acid Fuel Cells

     Phosphoric acid fuel cells are under intensive development by
United Technologies Corporation (UTC), Energy Research Corporation/
Westinghouse, and Engelhard Industries for both on-site or dispersed-
site power generation applications.  This technology uses a concentrated
phosphoric acid electrolyte, operating at temperatures up to 190°C
(374°F) at pressures ranging from atmospheric to about 345 kPa (50
psia).  The electrolyte is contained within a silicon carbide matrix
sandwiched between the electrodes.  Platinum electrocatalysts are
employed, in the form of highly dispersed crystallites supported on a
carbon substrate.  Total cell catalyst loading is less than 1 mg Pt/cm2
of electrode geometric area.  Cell cooling is accomplished by water
evaporation in isolated tubes or by flowing excess air through some of
the cathode compartments.  Graphite is the principal material of
construction.

     Natural gas and liquid hydrocarbons through the naphtha boiling
range are the usual primary feeds to the fuel-conditioning section of
the power plant.  These fuels are converted to a hydrogen-rich feed gas
                                 11-26

-------
using the steam reforming reaction.  In some cases, by-product hydrogen

from other sources has also been considered.


     A number of trade-offs are involved in selecting the operating

conditions of the phosphoric acid fuel cell.  Performance (voltage and

current, hence power) improve as temperature and pressure are in-

creased.  UTC is exploring the effects of increased temperature  (200°C

or 392°F) and pressure (640 kPa or 93 psia).  The impact of  trace

carbon monoxide content in the reformed gas feed is reduced  at high

temperature.  Operation at high pressure, hence reduced gas  flow

volumes, reduces the extent of phosphoric acid vaporization  that occurs

at high temperature.  However, efficient system operation at elevated
pressure requires the use of a close-coupled compressor/expander set for

the air stream.  Cost-effective devices are available for the MW-sized

fuel-cell systems, but not for the smaller on-site power plant systems.

Excessive electrolyte loss limits fuel-cell durability (life), but UTC

has recently developed electrode structures that contain an  electrolytic

reservoir to compensate for vaporization losses.


     Air electrode (cathode) operation appears to be the major source of

concern regarding phosphoric acid fuel-cell life.  The following cathode

performance degradation mechanisms have been identified and  are
currently under intensive study:
          Platinum catalyst sintering or surface area loss resulting  in
          reduced catalytic sites for the oxygen reduction reaction.12
          Recent UTC studies suggest that the larger platinum
          crystallites may be more accessible to reactants, compensating
          for the loss in the catalyst area.

          Platinum dissolution at high cathode potentials, such as
          open-circuit or low-current load operation.13  xhe dissolved
          platinum species migrate towards the anode (H2 electrode),
          thus reducing the number of active sites in the cathode.  In
          effect, this places a limit on the maximum cell voltage  and
          efficiency achievable by phosphoric acid fuel-cell
          technology.  The heat rate goal for this technology  is
          9,800 kJ/kWh (9,300 Btu/kWh) at end of life, corresponding  to
          a cell terminal voltage somewhat below 0.7 volts.
                                 11-27

-------
     o    "Corrosion" or oxidation of the carbon support on which
          platinum catalyst is dispersed^, which results  in  subtle
          changes in electrode structure, thickening the electrolyte
          film through which dissolved oxygen must diffuse to reach a
          catalytically active site.  A search is under way for more
          stable carbon supports.

There are no reports in the literature indicating that target life
(40,000 hours) at design performance levels has been achieved in
phosphoric acid fuel-cell stacks.  Demonstration of this goal will be  a
key milestone.

     The use of platinum electrocatalysts in this technology  appears
cost-effective.  Suitable procedures for recovering catalyst  from spent
stacks must be developed.  The search for alternative catalyst composi-
tion, less susceptible to sintering, poisoning, or dissolution has been
attempted in the past without notable success.  The extremely corrosive
nature of the electrolyte and cell-operating conditions severely limits
the range of potential substitutes for platinum.

     Studies are also under way to develop acidic electrolyte substi-
tutes for phosphoric acid.  Fluoro-sulfonic acid derivatives  appear to
give improved cathode performance at lower temperature, but problems
with stability and/or excessive vapor pressure have been encountered.

     Phosphoric acid fuel cells are prime candidates for near-term
commercialization.  A number of technology demonstration programs are
nearing the critical phase.  These include construction, installation,
and testing of several 40-kW power plants for on-site total energy
systems throughout the United States and a 4.8-MW demonstrator system  to
be installed in New York City on the Consolidated Edison grid.  If these
demonstration programs are completed successfully, the anticipated
benefits of fuel-cell technology will be confirmed.
                                 11-28

-------
     2.  Molten Carbonate Fuel Cells

     The molten carbonate cell has been selected for development  as  the
second-generation fuel-cell system.  Substantially improved electro-
chemical performance is projected for  this high-temperature cell
(650°C or 1,200°F).  Target heat rate  for hydrocarbon-fueled
intermediate-load power plants is about 7,900 kJ/kWh (7,500 Btu/kWh)
compared with 9,800 kJ/kWh (9,300 Btu/kWh) for first-generation
phosphoric acid fuel-cell systems.  In addition, recent studies by
   o
UTC  showed that a base-load, integrated coal gasifier/molten
carbonate fuel-cell system might operate at energy-conversion
efficiencies approaching 50% (7,400 kJ/kWh or 7,000 Btu/kWh).
Significant progress has been made in  recent years to overcome the
problems encountered in earlier molten carbonate fuel-cell studies.  The
molten carbonate fuel cell is under active development by UTC, Energy
Research Corporation, the Institute of Gas Technology, General Electric,
and several National Laboratories.

     The molten carbonate fuel cell contains a lithium aluminate matrix
or tile impregnated with a mixed potassium/lithium carbonate electro-
lyte, sandwiched between two porous sintered-nickel electrodes.  The
carbonate ion participates actively in the electrode reactions:

       Anode reaction:      H2 + COJ 	"- H20 + C02 + 2e~
       Cathode reaction:    JgO  + CO   +2e~ 	•- COJ
       Overall reaction:    H_ + %02	*- H^O + direct electrical energy

     Typical fuel gases include steam-reformed hydrocarbons (containing
mostly H  with some CO.) and gasified coal (containing roughly
equimolal mixtures of HZ and CO, with N, diluent if air is used as
gasifier feed).  At the elevated cell temperatures, about 650°C
(1,200°F), hydrogen electro-oxidation proceeds rapidly on the nickel
electrode surface.  Direct electrochemical reaction of CO probably  plays
a minor role, but substantial quantities of additional H_ are
                                 11-29

-------
generated via the water gas shift reaction  that  also  takes place on  the
nickel electrode:
On the other hand, kinetics of the  oyxgen  reduction  reaction on  the
nickel (oxide) electrode are not  very  rapid,  so  that some activation
polarization loss is encountered.    Ionic-resistive losses in the
molten carbonate electrolyte are  another major source of performance
loss.  These losses can be reduced  by  operating  with thinner electrolyte
tiles or by increasing the temperature.  However,  the former approach
increases the risk of reactant gas  leakage or crossover and the  latter
aggravates the materials problems encountered with corrosive carbonate
melts.

     Large-scale, coal-fueled molten carbonate fuel-cell power plants
are projected to operate at elevated pressure, 1,034 kPa (150 psia),
with 85% utilization of fuel (H_  +  CO) and 50% oxygen utilization per
pass through the cell.  To preserve electrolyte  invariance, carbon
dioxide must be supplied to the air electrode.   At present, burning the
spent anode gas conveniently accomplishes  this through use of cathode
air fuel.  The response of molten carbonate fuel-cell performance to
variations in composition can be  estimated from  the Nernst equation:
           RF .
     E = ' n? ln
(
                          a
  1_1
I  c   c   J
where the terms in parentheses are  reactant  partial pressures  and  the
subscripts refer to anode (a)  and cathode  (c)  conditions.   Increased
pressure operation improves cathode performance, but  slightly  decreases
anode performance.  Recent evidence suggests  there may be a beneficial
effect of pressure on reaction kinetics  as well.  However, high-pressure
operation may also lead to formation of  inert  methane, resulting in a
loss of fuel utilization:

                        3H  +  CO
or:                       *
                                 11-30

-------
     Molten carbonate fuel cells are usually cooled by recirculating  the
cathode air stream to a separate heat exchanger.  Waste heat from the
cell is thus available at a very attractive temperature (600°C or
1,100°F) for further use.  For example, heat can be recovered as steam
for use in cogeneration facilities or for use in a steam-bottoming cycle
for additional power production.  In this manner, substantial quantities
of energy can be generated, greatly improving the overall fuel-to-
electricity conversion efficiency.  In a UTC design for a 635-MW
integrated coal-fueled power plant, the steam-bottoming cycle provided
one-third of the delivered power output."

     The performance of molten carbonate fuel cells has improved
impressively in recent years, as shown in Figure 11-16.  Nevertheless,
considerable progress is still required to achieve acceptable durability
or life in multicell stack operation.  Individual cells have operated
stably, at reduced performance levels, in excess of 12,000 hours.  The
corresponding value for a 19-cell stack of 0.093 m^ (1 ft^) cells is
about 1,500 hours.15  The following life-limiting phenomena were
recently reviewed in an EPRI-sponsored workshop:18

     o    Electrolyte Tile Stability.  The crystal structure of the
          lithium aluminate matrix changes with time.  Density
          differences among the different crystal types can produce
          reactant gas crossover paths, particularly if the tile is
          thermally cycled.  Such cycling is expected in typical molten
          carbonate fuel-cell system applications.  The result is
          reduced reactant utilization and lower cell performance.  In
          extreme cases, explosive gas mixtures may be formed.  This
          problem might be aggravated by projected operation at elevated
          pressure and by the desire to reduce tile thickness to achieve
          lower internal ohmic losses.

     o    Wet Seal Corrosion.  At present, the edges of the cell are
          sealed by pressing the nickel electrode against the tile
          containing the mixed carbonate electrolyte.  The resulting
          seal develops a surface with air on one side and fuel gas on
          the other, leading to local corrosion reactions.  Alloys and
          surface coatings containing chromium or aluminum are under
          study to solve this problem.

     o    Electrode Sintering.  Long-term operation of earlier porous
          nickel electrode structures showed that loss of surface area
          occurred via a sintering mechanism.  This problem appears to
          have been solved by the addition of stabilizing components  to
          the nickel.

     o    Materials Stability.  Recent cost estimates  for large-scale
          molten carbonate fuel-cell systems have assumed that stainless
          steels can be used as current collectors and spacers in the
          cell.  Long-term stability of these steels has not yet been
          demonstrated.  Nickel can be used as an alternative
          construction material at somewhat greater cost.
                                 11-31

-------
 w


M
LL <
mE

  '
z <
o ui

en ^
UJ —
      160
120
       80
       40
                   1977
                  i
                 102
                    103
104
105
                  OPERATING TIME - hr




         Source:  Reference 17
FIGURE 11-16.  PROGRESS IN MOLTEN CARBONATE

              FUEL CELL PERFORMANCE
                       11-32

-------
     o    The Carbon Problem.  Initial designs for the integrated  coal
          gasifier/molten carbonate fuel-cell power plant resulted in a
          projected fuel gas feed that is thermodynamically unstable
          with respect to carbon deposition:

                           2 CO———C02 + C |

          Subsequent cell tests have verified that the nickel electrode
          surface is an effective catalyst for this reaction, resulting
          in carbon deposition and cell blockage.  Proposed solutions to
          this problem involve reducing the CO partial pressure at the
          cell inlet by means of steam injection or anode gas recycle.
          Fortunately, the feed gases produced by hydrocarbon steam
          reforming are thermodynamically stable.

     o    The Sulfur Problem.  Recent experiments have confirmed a
          suspected deleterious effect of sulfur on molten carbonate
          fuel-cell operation.  Sulfur compounds (l^S, COS,
          mercaptans) are present in feed gases derived from high-sulfur
          primary fuels such as coal or heavy liquid hydrocarbons.
          These sulfur compounds can react with the nickel anode to form
          nickel sulfides, some of which are molten at cell-operating
          temperatures.  The result is a substantial loss in
          performance.  In addition, if spent fuel is burned with
          cathode air feed to provide the required C0£ recycle, the
          resulting S02 will be absorbed by the carbonate
          electrolyte.  Again, performance losses are expected.

          At present, it appears that the maximum inlet sulfur content
          will be limited to a few ppm.  These low concentration levels
          can be achieved by existing gas purification processes,  but at
          extra cost and, perhaps, loss of efficiency.  On the other
          hand, coupling the molten carbonate fuel cell with current
          steam-reforming processes should not be a problem because
          extensive feed desulfurization is already required to protect
          the nickel-based steam-reforming catalyst.


     This discussion of molten carbonate fuel-cell technology has

focused on current mainline programs.  Another approach is being

studied.  SRI International is conducting an exploratory effort to
define the feasibility of converting carbon (coal) directly to
                                                          19
electrical energy in a form of molten carbonate fuel cell.    Here

carbon anodes are consumed electrochemically.  Preliminary cost studies

are under way to define the economic feasibility of this approach.


     The molten carbonate fuel cell holds considerable promise as  an

advanced energy conversion system.  Improved energy conversion
                                 11-33

-------
efficiencies are obtained at the higher cell  temperatures.   Coupling the
molten carbonate fuel cell with primary fuel  provides a  good match for
the CO £ balance required for the fuel-cell operation.  Thus, the  mol-
ten carbonate fuel cell could become dominant in large-scale,  coal-
fueled, base-load power generation.  Applications involving  substantial
thermal cycling may not be attractive, if current problems with tile
stability remain unresolved.
     3.  Solid Oxide Fuel Cells^

     A further improvement in the efficiency of large-scale  fuel  cells
is projected through the use of solid oxide electrolyte fuel cells.
Here, advantage is taken of the ionic conductivity shown by  certain
oxides, such as yttria-stabilized zirconia, at very high temperatures —
about 1,000 C (1,800 F).  Reaction rates at these temperatures  are
rapid, so that ohmic and concentration polarization are the  principal
sources of performance loss.  Apparently, carbon monoxide can also react
electrochemically at 1,000°C, an advantage when the solid oxide cell
is fed with gasified coal (H  + CO).

     Solid oxide cell electrochemical reactions can be written  as:
     Anode reactions:              H2 + 0=  	•- H20 + 2e~
          and/or     :              CO + 0=  	•- 0)2 + 2e~
     Cathode reaction:             ^0 + 2e~	»- 0=
                                     2
     Overall reactions:            H2 + %02	— H20 + direct
                                                 electrical energy
          and/or    :               CO + h02	•- CO 2 + direct
                                                 electrical energy

Oxide ion is the ionic current carrier, presumably moving through
vacancies in the anionic lattice of the mixed zirconia oxide crystals.
As written, the electrolyte appears invariant.
                                 11-34

-------
     Structurally, the solid oxide cell differs considerably  from  other
fuel-cell technologies.  To form a total cell, thin  layers  of active
material are deposited on the outer surface of a porous  ceramic  support
tube.  Fuel gas is fed to the tube interior and air  to the  exterior.
Currently, active cell components include a nickel-zirconia cermet
anode, yttria-stabilized zirconia electrolyte, a doped indium oxide
cathode, and a lanthanum-chromite interconnect containing aluminum ions
for improved thermal expansion characteristics and magnesium  ions  for
improved electronic conductivity.  The mechanical, thermal, and  chemical
stability of this interconnect material are critical  factors  controlling
the ability to fabricate high voltage series-connected cells  along the
length of the support tube.  Accurate matching of component coefficients
of thermal expansion is necessary to prevent cracking and reactive
mixing during initial startup heating and subsequent  thermal  cycling.
Apparently, cell fabrication procedures also influence stability through
their effect on final component morphology and microstructure.  Addi-
                                                                 20
tional constraints on the critical interconnect section  include:

     o    Moderate material cost.
     o    Invariant composition in both air and fuel  atmospheres.
     o    No deleterious reaction with other cell components  at
          1,000°C (1,800°F).
     o    Resistivity less than 20-50 ohm cm and nearly  100%  electronic
          conduction at 1,000°C (1,800°F).
     o    Negligible metal ion conduction.

     Westinghouse, the principal investigator of solid oxide  technology
in the United States, has made substantial progress  in this area in
recent years, although considerable effort remains to demonstrate  viable
                       21
large-scale structures.    As usual, materials problems  dominate at
high temperature.  Problems involving the migration  of dopant ions at
elevated temperature under the influence of the inter-electrode  po-
tential, and electrolyte "aging" or ionic conductivity degradation due
                                                       09
to a reordering of atomic defects, have been discussed.     Possible
electronic (in addition to ionic) conductivity of the solid oxide
                                 11-35

-------
electrolyte may further complicate the progress of solid oxide  tech-
nology.

     Systems studies on large, coal-fueled, central-station power  plants
provide the incentive for further development of solid oxide  technology.
                                       Q
Initial studies by Westinghouse in 1970  and recently, as part  of  the
                                                    22
NASA-sponsored Energy Conversion Alternatives Study,   suggest  that
coal-to-busbar efficiencies exceeding 50% might be achieved.  Similar
studies by General Electric indicate lower efficiencies, and much  re-
mains to be clarified concerning system installed cost.

     As with the molten carbonate system, the high-temperature  waste
heat from the solid oxide cell can be recovered effectively as  steam for
use in a bottoming cycle.  On the other hand, little is known of the
effect of impurities (H^S, COS, particulates) in the gasified coal
feed on solid oxide cell performance and life.  As stated earlier, this
technology appears limited to use in large-scale continuously operated
power plants rather than smaller cycling plants.
     4.  Alkaline Fuel Cells

     Alkaline electrolytes (e.g., KOH) may also be used to provide  the
ionic pathway between fuel and air electrodes.  In particular, the
oxygen reduction reaction appears to proceed more rapidly at high pH,
compared with acid (low pH) electrolytes.  Further, the somewhat less
corrosive properties of aqueous alkaline electrolytes opens up the
possibility of finding less expensive, stable, nonnoble metal cata-
lysts.  The characteristic electrochemical reactions in alkaline fuel
calls are:
     Anode reaction:               H2 + 20H~ 	
     Cathode reaction:             1/2 02 + 1^0 + 2e"
     Overall reaction:             H2 + 1/2 02 	  •  H20 + direct
                                                        electrical energy
                                 11-36

-------
     Alkaline fuel cells have reached an advanced state of development
for aerospace applications where high efficiency (hence, low reactant
                                   23
payload requirements) is a premium.    Such systems use ultrapure hy-
drogen and oxygen reactants.  Attempts to develop a terrestrial fuel-
cell system based on alkaline electrolyte technology were recently
carried out by Exxon,   using thin, inexpensive plastic fuel-cell
components developed jointly with the Alsthom Company in France.
     The principal difficulty facing alkaline fuel cells in terrestrial
applications involving carbonaceous fuels (hydrocarbons, coal, methanol)
is lack of electrolyte invar iance in the presence of carbon oxides:
                   20H
Effective procedures for removing carbonate ion, regenerating the spent
caustic electrolyte, or preventing carbon oxides from entering the fuel
cell must be developed.  Novel electrochemical techniques were explored
for the former, but considerable effort is required for development to
commercial status.  On the other hand, adequate existing technology is
available for precleaning fuel gases containing C0? (and H_S) and
for removing trace amounts of CO. from incoming ambient air (350 ppm
CO.).  These processes include absorption in promoted carbonate or
caustic solution, and pressure- swing adsorption cycles using molecular-
sieve adsorbents.  Further, the efficiency and cost of these pretreat-
ment steps appear reasonable.    Large, 400-MW, intermediate-load
power plants were designed, using reformed naphtha or methanol fuel,
with heat rates between 7,100 and 7,900 kJ/kWh (6,700 and 7,500
Btu/kWh).  These values compare favorably with those of other second-
generation technologies.  These low heat rates were projected, although
the assumed temperatures for the alkaline system were between 70 and
120°C (158 and 148°F), too low for effective conversion of waste
heat to electricity via a bottoming cycle.  Rather optimistic levels of
cell performance were used, assuming a successful but costly R&D program
to overcome problems with internal component contact resistance and to
develop improved cathode electrocatalysts.  Prospects exist for
                                 11-37

-------
substituting spinel and perovskite oxide cathode catalysts  for  platinum,
but these remain to be explored fully.

     Although alkaline fuel-cell technology is not being developed  for
utility power generation at present, it remains the most promising
approach for electricity production from relatively pure hydrogen fuels
that may be available from future thermochemical or electrolytic hydro-
gen production.  Indeed, the operating characteristics of the current
second-generation molten carbonate technology are such that CC^ would
actually have to be manufactured independently to maintain electrolyte
invariance in such applications.
     5.  Ion Exchange Membrane Cells

     The ion exchange membrane fuel cell uses a hydrogen ion-conducting
solid polymer as electrolyte.  Initial ion exchange membranes were
formed using the strong acid, polystyrene divinyl benzene sulfonic  acid,
although recently membranes have been formed from more stable and costly
fluorinated polymer resins.  Electrochemical reactions in the ion ex-
change membrane cell are similar to those noted earlier for the phos-
phoric acid system.

     Ion exchange membrane calls have been under continuous development
by General Electric since the early 1960s, primarily for aerospace
                                         7 S
applications such as the Gemini missions.    From time to time, at-
tempts have been made to exploit this technology in terrestrial power
       26
plants.    Initial problems with dimensional and thermal stability
have been overcome, resulting in an extension of cell operating tempera-
tures to somewhat more than 100°C (212°F).  Care must be exercised
to prevent membrane drying, particularly when dilute reactants (reformed
fuels, air) are used.

     The lower operating temperature of the ion exchange membrane,
coupled with its acidic nature, appear to be the principal technology
                                 11-38

-------
issues limiting its widespread application.  Noble metal catalysts  are
required and the prospects for raising catalyst utilization by operating
at much higher temperature (200°C or 390°F) are restricted.  Fur-
ther, catalyst sensitivity to the trace CO content of reformed fuel
feeds may require the use of alloy anode catalysts.  Lastly, opportun-
ities for effective waste heat recovery are also limited by the low
operating temperature, as with current alkaline fuel-cell technology.
                                 11-39

-------
                                REFERENCES

 1.  Bolan, P., "Heat Pumps and Fuel Cells," Paper 23d,  69th Annual
        AIChE Meeting (November 30,  1976)

 2.  United Technologies Corporation,  Power Systems Division, "Venture
        Analysis Case Study for On-Site Fuel Cell Energy Systems,"
        Report No.  FCR-0787,  final report in three volumes (July 31,
        1978).

 3.  Stickles, R. P., et al.,  "Assessment of Industrial  Applications for
        On-Site Fuel-Cell Cogeneration Systems,"  NASA CR-135429
        (September 1978).

 4.  United Technologies Corporation,  Power Systems Division, "National
        Benefits Associated with Commercial Application  of Fuel-Cell
        Power Plants," ERDA 76-54, UC-93 (February 17,  1976).

 5.  Public Service Electric  and Gas Company,  "Economic  Assessment of
        the Utilization of Fuel Cells  in Electric Utility Systems,"
        Final Report, EPRI EM-336 (November 1976).

 6.  Gillis, E. A., "Fuel Cells for Dispersed  Generation of Electric
        Power," International  Conference on Energy Use Management,
        Tucson, Arizona (October 24, 1977).

 7.  Burns and McDonnell Engineering Company,  "An Assessment of the Fuel
        Cell's Role in Small  Utilities," EPRI  Report EM-696, Vol.  1
        (February,  1978).

 8.  King, J. M., "Integrated  Coal Gasifier/Molten Carbonate Fuel-Cell
        Power Plant Conceptual Design  and Implementation Assessment,"
        NASA CR-134955, FCR-0157 (October 19,  1976).

 9.  Sverdrup, E. G., et al.,  "Project Fuel Cell," Final R&D Report No.
        57, Westinghouse (1970).

10.  Inside D.O.E., p.  2 (November 27,  1978).

11.  Fickett, A., Fuel Cell R&D Status Reports, EPRI Journal, p. 14
        (April 1976), p. 46 (June/July 1977),  p.  34 (June 1978).

12.  Pan,  Y. C.,  et al., "Fuel Cell  Catalyst Sintering Studies," Final
        Report, EPRI  EM-833 (July 1978).

13.  Communications from Dr. P.  Stonehart,  Stonehart Associates.

14.  Communications from Professor E.  Yeager,  Case Western Reserve
        University, Cleveland,  Ohio.
                                 11-40

-------
15.  Blurton, K. F., et al., "The Performance of Molten Carbonate Fuel
        Cells," presented at the llth international Power Sources
        Symposium, Brighton, England (1978).

16.  Kunz, M. R., "Molten Carbonate Fuel-Cell Performance," National
        Fuel Cell Seminar, San Francisco, California, July 11-13, 1978,
        Abstracts, p. 96.

17.  King, J. M., "Advanced Technology Fuel-Cell Program," Interim
        Report, EPRI EM-576 (November 1977).

18.  Molten Carbonate Fuel-Cell Workshop, held at Oak Ridge National
        Laboratories, October 31-November 2, 1978.

19.  Weaver, R. D., et al., "Direct/Coal Air Fuel Cell," National
        Fuel-Cell Seminar, Boston, Massachusetts, June 21-23,  1977,
        Abstracts, p. 77.

20.  Ruka, R. J., et al., "Electrical Interconnection of High
        Temperature, Solid Oxide Fuel Cells," National Fuel-Cell
        Seminar, Boston, Massachusetts, June 21-23, 1977, Abstracts, p.
        79.

21.  Ruka, R. J., "Development of a Practical Interconnection  for Solid
        State High Temperature Fuel Cells," National Fuel-Cell Seminar,
        San Francisco, California, July 11-13, 1978, Abstracts,  p. 159.

22.  Dragoo, A. L., et al., "Solid Oxide Fuel Cells," National Fuel-Cell
        Seminar, Boston, Massachusetts, June 21-23, 1977, Abstracts, p.
        91.

23.  Bolan, P., et al., "Hydrogen-Oxygen Alkaline Fuel Cells," National
        Fuel-Cell Seminar, Boston, Massachusetts, June 21-23,  1977,
        Abstracts, p. 115.

24.  Elzinga, E. R., et al., "Application of the Alsthorn/Exxon Alkaline
        Fuel Cell System to Utility Power Generation," Final Report,
        EPRI EM-384 (January 1977).

25.  McElroy, J. F., "Status of H2/02 Solid Polymer Electrolyte
        Fuel-Cell Technology," National Fuel-Cell Seminar, Boston,
        Massachusetts, June 21-23, 1977, Abstracts, p. 95.

26.  MacLeod, E. N., et al., "Evaluation and Optimization of Solid
        Polymer Electrolyte (SPE) Fuel Cells," Final Report, MPR-022
        (May 15, 1978).
                                 11-41

-------
      III.  SELECTION OF ENERGY SUPPLY SYSTEMS FOR DETAILED ANALYSIS
A.   Criteria for Proposed Systems

     To analyze five energy supply systems in detail, we were initially
to propose 10-15 energy systems, of which several were to utilize fuel
cells.  To put all proposed systems on a common basis, EPA specified the
following constraints:

     o    All systems will utilize western coal.
     o    All systems will provide residential heating and cooling.
     o    All systems will be based on advanced technology capable of
          being commercialized in the period 1980-2000.
     o    The residences to be provided heating and cooling will be
          located 800-1,600 km (500-1,000 mi) from the coal mine.

     In addition to the constraints listed above, some other limiting
factors had to be applied to the selection of systems to ensure that
they were representative of the array of technologies that would actu-
ally be available to utilities in the coming decades, and to which they
would give serious consideration.  We only examined systems that could
readily supply the type of load specified.  For example, heating and
cooling tend to constitute a large part of a utility's intermediate- and
peak-load demand.  Thus, intermediate and peaking electricity generation
technologies are more appropriate than base-load technologies for
inclusion in the proposed systems.

     Market penetration studies have indicated that the primary applica-
tion of fuel cells in future utility generation mixes will be as inter-
mediate-load devices.   This result is supported by two simple econ-
omic facts:  (1) the high cost of fuels, especially coal-based fuels,
                                 III-l

-------
that fuel cells must use makes them too expensive for base-load use;  and
(2) gas turbines will almost always be cheaper to use as peak-load
devices because of their lower capital cost.

     Thus, to make all proposed systems under consideration consistent
with likely fuel-cell systems, we limited the electricity generation
components of the systems to intermediate-load devices.  This choice
eliminated those technologies which, because of high capital cost or
lack of cycling capability, are primarily restricted to base-load appli-
cation.  For example, fluidized bed combustion, coal gasification
coupled with either a combined-cycle system or a molten carbonate fuel
cell, and conventional coal-fired steam technology were not included.
The exclusion of the latter technology is limited only to new plants,
however, because older base-load plants are commonly reassigned to
intermediate-load service.   Naturally, technologies such as gas turbines
that are primarily used in peak-load applications were also excluded.

     Finally, those technologies that, although very promising and with
some likelihood of achieving commercialization by the year 2000, but
that are not at a stage of development sufficiently advanced to enable a
thorough analysis, were not considered.  An example of such a technology
is the direct coal-fueled fuel cell.

     To further aid in defining the systems choices, we chose a
geographical setting for the end use.   To be generally applicable, this
location should have climate characteristics typical of regions of the
United States where a significant fraction of the population lives.  The
most populated area of the country is  in the northeastern corridor.
That climatic zone has a winter heating season of 2,800 - 3,900 Centri-
grade degree-days (5,000-7,000 Farenheit degree-days) and a summer
cooling season of 280-830 Centigrade degree-days (500-1,500 Farenheit
degree days) .
&
 A degree-day is the difference between the average temperature and
 18°C (65°F) over one 24-hour period.
                                 III-2

-------
     Because that region is too far from the western coal  fields  for
economical use of western coal or its conversion products, a more
westerly location was considered desirable for analytical  purposes.  The
region bounded by Kansas City, Des Moines, and Omaha appeared  to be
suitable.  Its climatic conditions of 3,300 heating and 560 cooling
Centigrade degree-days (6,000 heating and 1,000 Farenheit  cooling
degree-days) are similar to those of the heavily populated Northeast,
and its distance from the coal fields of Wyoming and Montana is about
1,300 railroad kilometers (800 miles).  Thus, this region was  chosen as
the location for the end-use components of all the systems considered.
B.   Proposed Systems

     Twelve energy supply systems that met all the criteria previously
set forth were proposed for evaluation.  Because of similarities in fuel
type, energy conversion technology, and end-use, these systems were
classified into four broad system types for supplying residential
energy, each having one or more fuel supply options (see Table III-l).
A brief discussion of each type, including a system diagram, follows.

     1.  Type 1;  Conventional Power Plant/SNG

     Type la is a dual system in which residential cooling is provided
by an air conditioner, and heating is supplied by a gas furnace  (see
Figure III-l).  The electricity that powers the air conditioner  is
generated by an older coal-fired power plant that has been reassigned to
intermediate-load service.  It is equipped with a stack gas scrubber to
remove S02.  The gas furnace burns synthetic natural gas (SNG) de-
rived from coal.  The power plant is assumed to be located near  the
point of electricity use, requiring the coal to be shipped by unit train
from the mine.  The SNG facility is assumed to be located near the mine,
requiring the transport of gas via interstate pipelines.

          This system type was chosen to represent, as closely as
possible, the conventional energy supply system in the West North
                                 III-3

-------
                          Table III-l

  CATEGORIZATION OF PROPOSED RESIDENTIAL ENERGY SUPPLY SYSTEMS


Off-site Generation of Electricity

     Electric/Gas Residence
          Type la:  Coal-fired power plant; SNG
          Type Ib:  Coal-derived oil-fired power plant; SNG

     All Electric Residence
          Type 2a:  26-MW fuel cell; methanol
          Type 2b:  26-MW fuel cell; SNG
          Type 2c:  26-MW fuel cell; coal-derived naphtha
          Type 2d:  26-MW fuel cell; hydrogen

          Type 3a:  Combined-cycle power plant; methanol
          Type 3b:  Combined-cycle power plant; SNG
          Type 3c:  Combined-cycle power plant; coal-derived
                    distillate fuel


On-Site Cogeneration of Electricity and Heat

     All-Electric Residence
          Type 4a:  100-kW fuel cell; methanol
          Type 4b:  100-kW fuel cell; SNG
          Type 4c:  100-kW fuel cell; coal-derived naphtha
                            III-4

-------
                              •COAL MINE
       UNIT TRAIN
 COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT
ELECTRICITY TRANSMISSION
   AND DISTRIBUTION
    AIR CONDITIONER
COAL GASIFICATION PLANT
                                                      GAS PIPELINE
   GAS DISTRIBUTION
                                                     GAS FURNACE
          FIGURE 111-1.  TYPE 1a:  COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT/SNG
                                 III-5

-------
Central region of the United States, which includes Kansas City, Des
Moines, and Omaha.  Of course, no SNG is being used at this  time, but  it
would be a likely candidate as a supplemental source of pipeline gas  in
the future when natural gas is expected to be in short supply.  Elec-
tricity generation in that part of the country is largely carried out  in
direct coal-fired steam plants.  Older plants are commonly reassigned
from base-load to intermediate-load service,  with peak-load  service
typically provided by gas turbines.  The use  of stack gas scrubbers on
plants burning low-sulfur western coal is likely to be required to meet
revised federal new source performance standards (NSPS)-

          Type Ib was proposed as an alternative to Type la  in which a
coal-derived liquid fuel would be burned in an oil-fired power plant to
provide electricity for air conditioners (see Figure III-2).  This sys-
tem type would require the construction of new oil-fired power plants
because very few are now in operation in the  West North Central states.

          The main advantage of this system type, compared to Type la,
is environmental, because clean fuels would be burned in place of coal.
The resulting cost of electricity would be very high, however, because
of high fuel costs and high capital recovery  costs resulting from the
construction of new plants that would operate with a load factor of only
30-40%.

          The option of producing solvent-refined coal (SRC) for Type  Ib
was initially considered.  However, for low-sulfur western coal, very
little benefit is achieved relative to the high processing costs.  Up-
grading the product to a liquid fuel that can be sent through pipelines
makes more sense, because transporting fuel by pipeline saves enormously
on shipping costs and a liquid fuel would have wider market potential.
                                 III-6

-------
                      COAL MINE
   COAL LIQUEFACTION
         PLANT
        FUEL OIL
        PIPELINE
        OIL-FIRED
      POWER PLANT
ELECTRICITY TRANSMISSION
    AND DISTRIBUTION
    AIR CONDITIONER
COAL GASIFICATION
      PLANT
   GAS PIPELINE
GAS DISTRIBUTION
  GAS FURNACE
FIGURE 111-2.  TYPE 1b: OIL-FIRED POWER PLANT/SNG
                       III-7

-------
     2.   Type 2;  26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant

          The 26-MW fuel cell was chosen for Type 2 as representative  of
the size envisioned for near-term application of first generation  fuel
cells.  A 26-MW device (which actually consists of six modules  of  about
4.5 MW each) is small enough to be located at dispersed  sites throughout
a utility grid (see Figure III-3).  Furthermore, units can be added
incrementally to meet increasing loads, thus deferring large com-
mitments of capital required for larger units.  Because  fuel cells are
environmentally unobtrusive at the point of operation they are  easily
sited, even in urban areas.

          Coal-based fuels can be supplied to fuel cells in several
ways.  Because the small size and dispersed location of  the fuel cells
precludes on-site coal conversion activities, location of coal  con-
version facilities at the mine was assumed.  Four fuels  — methanol
(Type 2a), SNG consisting primarily of methane (Type 2b), coal-derived
naphtha (Type 2c), and hydrogen (Type 2d) — are compatible with fuel-
cell operation, and can be transported over long distances by pipeline.
All the fuels except hydrogen must be reformed at the fuel-cell site.
SNG and hydrogen could be distributed to the fuel cells by pipeline,
while liquid fuels would be distributed by trucks.  On-site storage
capability would be required for the liquid fuels.

          The electricity produced by the fuel cells is  assumed to power
heat pumps located in individual residences.  The heat pumps supply
heating in the winter, and are operated as air conditioners in  the
summer.

          The use of heat pumps implies that the residences are all-
electric.  Although this does not typically occur in the region under
consideration, it is an option when natural gas may be in short supply.
Already in many areas of the country obtaining natural gas connections
for new homes is not possible.  In such cases, all-electric homes equip-
ped with heat pumps provide a viable, reasonably economical alternative.
                                 III-8

-------
 I
VO
                        (A)
                  COAL-TO-METHANOL
                       PLANT
                 METHANOL PIPELINE
METHANOL STORAGE/
   DISTRIBUTION
                                                             COAL MINE
                                   (B)
                           COAL GASIFICATION
                                 PLANT
                                           NATURAL GAS PIPELINE
NATURAL GAS
DISTRIBUTION
                                (C)
                        COAL LIQUEFACTION
                              PLANT
                                                                           NAPHTHA
                                                                           PIPELINE
NAPHTHA STORAGE/
  DISTRIBUTION
                                                          26-MW FUEL CELL -*•
                                                      ELECTRICITY DISTRIBUTION
                                                             HEAT PUMP
                         CO/>
                                                                               HY
                                              FIGURE 111-3. TYPE 2:  26-MW  FUEL CELL

-------
          In addition, the high electrical demand  implied  by  the  con-
struction of new all-electric homes necessitates new  electrical gener-
ation capacity of all kinds.  Not enough older  fossil  steam plants  are
likely to be available to reassign to the intermediate use for which
fuel cells are well suited; thus, the construction of new  facilities is
required.
     3.   Type 3;  Combined-Cycle Power Plant

          Type 3 is proposed as an alternative to fuel cells  that  can
economically provide intermediate electrical loads (see Figure  III-4).
The low capital costs and low heat rate of combined-cycle  systems  make
them competitive with fuel cells.  The end use for electricity  is  id-
entical to that in Type 2.  The system type envisioned here would  con-
sist of a gas turbine coupled with a steam bottoming cycle.   Suitable
coal-derived fuels for the combined-cycle plant include SNG (Type  3a),
distillate fuel (Type 3b), and methanol (Type 3c).  (A hydrogen system
was not proposed because without the advantage of avoiding reforming
there are no benefits to balance the additional costs and  problems of
hydrogen transport and handling.)  Combined-cycle power plants  would be
sized in the 200-300 MW range so that dispersed siting would  not be
practical.  However, the fuel distribution costs would be  reduced
compared to the fuel-cell case.
     4.   Type 4;  100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant with Heat Recovery

          Type 4 takes advantage of the ability to construct  small  fuel-
cell power plants so they can be located at the site of electricity
demand (see Figure III-5).  If this site is an apartment building or
cluster housing complex, the fuel-cell waste heat that is normally
rejected to the atmosphere may be recovered and used to supply domestic
hot water and supplemental heat for heat pumps.
                                 111-10

-------
                            •COAL MINE
       (A)
COAL-TO-METHANOL
      PLANT
    METHANOL
     PIPELINE
    METHANOL
   DISTRIBUTION
       (B)
COAL GASIFICATION
     PLANT
   GAS PIPELINE
 GAS DISTRIBUTION
                          COMBINED CYCLE
                           POWER PLANT
                     ELECTRICITY  TRANSMISSION
                         AND DISTRIBUTION
                            HEAT PUMP
       (0
COAL LIQUEFACTION
      PLANT
     FUEL OIL
     PIPELINE
     FUEL OIL
   DISTRIBUTION
       FIGURE 111-4.  TYPE 3:  COMBINED-CYCLE POWER PLANT
                             III-ll

-------
                                 COAL MINE
        (A)
  COAL-TO-METHANOL
       PLANT
       (B)
COAL GASIFICATION
      PLANT
         (C)
  COAL LIQUEFACTION
        PLANT
     METHANOL
      PIPELINE
   GAS PIPELINE
     METHANOL
STOR AG E/DISTRIBUTION
      NAPHTHA
       PIPELINE
GAS DISTRIBUTION
      NAPHTHA
STORAGE/DISTRIBUTION
                              100-kW FUEL CELL
                             WITH HEAT RECOVERY
                                  HEAT PUMP
        FIGURE III-5.  TYPE 4:  100-kW FUEL CELL WITH HEAT RECOVERY
                                  111-12

-------
          The fuel supply options  for  this  system  are  the  same  as  for
Type 2, except that hydrogen is omitted, because of  anticipated dif-
ficulty of installing a dense hydrogen distribution  network  in  the time
frame considered by the study.  Thus,  suitable coal-derived  fuels  are
methanol (Type 4a), SNG (Type 4b), and naphtha (Type 4c).
C.   Evaluation of System Components

     The next step in this study was  to select five energy-supply
systems for detailed analysis from the 12 systems initially proposed.
The selection was based on preliminary estimates of cost, energy effi-
ciency, and environmental impact.  The analyses of the systems  that
supported the selection procedure are described below.
     1.   Cost and Efficiency

          The individual system components or process steps  for each of
the 12 candidate energy systems were analyzed.  Component cost and
energy efficiency were estimated, with data taken  from SRI studies  or
from the published literature.

          The cost and thermal efficiency estimates were prepared from
specific cost studies and were for new equipment.  The costs were nor-
malized on the basis of the higher heating value (HHV) of the principal
product.  Normalizing costs in this manner avoided analytical anomalies
caused by mismatches in the various plant sizes.  All plants were as-
sumed to be sufficiently large so that maximum reasonable advantage
could be claimed for economies of scale.  For ease of handling, cost
estimates were compiled from the three major cost  components:  plant
investment, plant operating costs (exclusive of plant amortization), and
cost of feedstock consumed in the conversion process.  A capital recov-
ery factor of 18.2% per year was assumed (equivalent to a regulated
utility cost basis of 65% debt at 10% interest, and 35% equity at 15%
return on equity).
                                 111-13

-------
     2.   Sulfur Dioxide Emissions

          To provide some guidance to the environmental impact  of  each
energy supply system, we chose a single parameter for analysis.  This
parameter was the total amount of SO- emitted by the components  of
each system.  Because SCL is a major pollutant of concern and is sub-
ject to a wide range of regulatory activity, it provided a convenient
focus for a preliminary environmental analysis.  Because the primary
sources of SO- emissions are the coal conversion technologies,  the
sulfur balances for those technologies were examined in detail.

          Coal conversion has two principal sources of sulfur emis-
sion—the coal-burning utility part of the plant, which burns coal to
provide steam, electricity, and process heat, and the gasification or
liquefaction part of the plant.  The utility sulfur emissions are  in the
stack gases and consist almost entirely of S0? from oxidation of the
sulfur in the coal.  The liquefaction or gasification of coal produces
principally H S in product or by-product gas streams.  Small amounts
of carbonyl sulfide and other volatile sulfur compounds may also be
formed.  These gas streams are purified by scrubbing systems that  use
amines (MEA, DEA) or organic solvents such as methanol.  This scrubbing
generates a waste stream of concentrated sulfur compounds which  can then
be treated in a sulfur recovery process such as the Glaus process.

          Minor amounts of sulfur are contained in ash and unreacted
char streams, as well as in water effluents, but this sulfur is not
included in the present discussion because it has little effect  on the
system analysis.

          There are three possible strategies for controlling sulfur
emissions:
          Each installation would be controlled to achieve some standard
          emission rate per GJ (0.948 million Btu) of coal input (e.g.,
          NSPS).   The major impact on particular technologies would be
          cost differences, because for some processes the capital re-
          quired  to meet the standard will be higher than for others.
                                 111-14

-------
     o    Each installation would have  the  same  total  expenditure  for
          air pollution control.  The major impact on  particular tech-
          nologies would be differences  in  sulfur emission  rates.   For
          some conversion technologies  this fixed expenditure would be
          sufficient to achieve very low sulfur  emission  rates  whereas
          for others it would not.

     o    Each installation would have  the  best  available technology
          installed.  Different coal conversion  technologies would  have
          different control costs and different  sulfur emission rates
          with this strategy.

     The third option was chosen for this study; the best available

technology was defined to be:
     o    Electrostatic precipitators and  lime/limestone  scrubbers  for
          stacks of coal-fired boilers.  Scrubbing removes 85% of the
          stack gas sulfur.

     o    Glaus or Stretford units  followed by incinerators  and  lime/
          limestone scrubbers used  on sulfur-rich gases leaving  the
          conversion process.  The  Glaus or Stretford unit removes
          90-95% of the feed sulfur, and the incinerator  and scrubber
          removes 85% of  the sulfur remaining in the tail gas.

          Those particular choices  of technology resulted in sulfur

emissions that are somewhat lower than the proposed federal  NSPS for
coal gasification and also yielded  boiler  stack gases that are cleaner

than required by current  federal and state standards for  new sources.
The technology chosen will also be  suitable for controlling  carbonyl

sulfide, hydrocarbons, particulates, as well as other pollutants that
will be considered later  in this study.


          The control technology is fixed  so that each coal  conversion

technology will have different sulfur emissions, primarily because  of
differences in process efficiency.  Low efficiency technologies  such as

methanol production have  larger utility requirements, resulting  in  a

larger percentage of the  coal delivered to the plant going to the util-

ity plant rather than to  the gasification  or liquefaction reactor.  With
the choices of best available technology made for this study,  coal

burned in the utility plant releases 15% of its sulfur to the environ-
                                 111-15

-------
ment whereas coal processed in the converter releases  less  than  1%  of
its sulfur to the environment.
     3.   Ranking of Proposed Systems

          Using the parameters estimated for each system component,  the
overall costs, efficiency, and release of S0« associated with  pro-
viding residential heating and cooling were estimated.  All quantities
were calculated on the basis of providing one year's heating and  cooling
to a single residence.  Those figures were then used to rank the  twelve
energy systems and aid in the selection of five systems for further
analysis.

          Because the estimates of cost, efficiency, and SO. emissions
for both the system components and the total systems were preliminary in
nature, and to avoid confusion with more precise estimates given  later
in this report, results of those estimates will not be presented  here.
However, the relative rankings of the systems, based on those  prelim-
inary estimates, are given in Table III-2.
D.   Selection of Systems

     Selecting five systems from the twelve proposed was complicated
because multiple parameters in addition to nonquantifiable consid-
erations had to be used in evaluating the systems.  In general, a unique
set of systems could not be chosen without attaching precise weighting
factors to each parameter of interest (cost, efficiency, SO- emis-
sions) to obtain an overall impact parameter for each system.  Such
impact parameters, tempered by nonquantitative considerations, could
then be used to guide the systems selection.  The task was made easier,
however, by recalling that the purpose of the systems selection was to
select systems to evaluate that would be competitive in similar
applications and would represent realistic choices for utilities in the
                                 111-16

-------
           Table III-2

 RANKING OF COST, EFFICIENCY, AND
EMISSIONS FOR ENERGY SUPPLY SYSTEMS
(lowest cost = 1) (most efficient =1)
la
Ib
2a
2b
2c
2d
3a
3b
3c
4a
4b
4c
1
2
12
7
11
8 (tie)
10
4
5
8 (tie)
3
6
3
6
12
9
10
5
11
7 (tie)
7 (tie)
4
1
2
— z 	 «•
(lowest emissions =
9
7
11
5
5
3
10
4
12
7
1
2

(tie)

(tie)
(tie)




(tie)


             111-17

-------
1980-2000 time frame.  Each system had to pass judgments as  to  its
likelihood of implementation in that time frame before other  parameters
were weighed.  Once that criterion had been satisfied, the cost,  effi-
ciency, and SO. emission comparisons could then be applied to the
remaining systems.

     Because four broad types of systems with different fuel  options
were proposed, we selected at least one system within each type to make
the study representative.  Table III-2, which shows the relative  ranking
of costs, efficiency and SO. emissions for all the systems was  used to
assist in the selection process.

          Type la (Figure III-l) was found to have the lowest cost of
heating and cooling of any system, moderately high efficiency,  and S02
emissions that are high relative to most other systems.  This  system
type is closest to current practice in the West North Central  region,
and thus represents a case with high likelihood for future use.

          The total cost of heating and cooling from Type lb  (Figure
III-2) was only slightly higher than that of Type la, even though the
cost of electricity is more than twice as high, because of the  rela-
tively small amount of electricity used compared to SNG.  S09  emis-
sions were lower and the efficiency was about the same.

          At present, there are essentially no large oil-fired  steam
electric plants in the West North Central region, and it is questionable
whether any will be built in the future, especially for intermediate
load applications.

          In Type 2 (Figure III-3), which included four fuel  supply
options, the methanol option appeared to be the least favorable in terms
of cost, efficiency and S02 emissions (primarily because of  the high
cost and low efficiency of the coal-to-methanol conversion step), whereas
hydrogen was the most favorable.  The SNG and naphtha options were
intermediate.  Although hydrogen appeared most attractive in  terms of
                                 111-18

-------
these quantitative parameters, several aspects of this system make  it
unlikely that it would be used before 2000.  The main problem is  the
necessity of constructing hydrogen pipelines and distribution systems  in
the absence of other significant demands for hydrogen.  Because nearly
any use that can be foreseen for hydrogen over the next 25 years  could
be filled equally well by methane, there seems little incentive for
constructing hydrogen systems where natural gas systems already exist.
Furthermore, some serious technical problems, such as embrittlement of
pipeline steel, would have to be overcome before hydrogen systems could
be constructed.  In addition, no one is likely to construct a hydrogen
system solely dedicated to supplying fuel cells, whereas the presence  of
existing natural gas and petroleum distribution systems favors the use
of SNG, naphtha, or methanol.

          In Type 3 (Figure III-4), methanol again ranked unfavorably,
having the highest cost, lowest efficiency, and high SO  emissions
relative to the other fuels.  SNG and fuel oil rank approximately
equally in cost and efficiency.  The higher SO  emissions from the
fuel oil option result from the small amount of sulfur in the fuel oil
that is released during combustion.  In the future, utilities may be
restricted in their use of natural gas for electricity generation.  Cer-
tainly, natural gas will be phased out as a boiler fuel, but whether it
will continue to be allowed as turbine fuel is not clear.  SNG will
probably be subject to the same restrictions as natural gas because it
will serve the same needs, and the tendency will be to preserve it for
higher priority users (e.g., residential and commercial customers).

          In Type 4 (Figure III-5) cost, efficiency, and S09 emissions
are improved compared to Type 2 because of the recovery of waste  heat
from the fuel cell.  Among the three fuel options, methanol appeared
the least attractive overall for the reasons mentioned previously.  SNG
is superior in cost and efficiency to naphtha, but comparable in  SO
emissions.  Assuming that gas or electric utilities were to own and
maintain small fuel cells located in housing complexes, there does  not
seem to be an overwhelming advantage to using SNG rather than naphtha,
                                 111-19

-------
except that supplying SNG through the gas distribution grid would be  a
more convenient, and perhaps a more secure, source of supply  than deliv-
ering naphtha by truck.

          The final selection of five systems resulted from several
judgments about their relative attractiveness.  First, compared  to other
fuels, methanol always appeared less attractive in terms of cost, ef-
ficiency, and SO. emissions.  Therefore, Types 2a, 3a, and 4a were
eliminated.

          Second, large-scale systems for transporting and distributing
hydrogen are unlikely to be constructed before the end of the century.
Thus, Type 2d was removed as an option.

          Third, future restrictions on natural gas use are likely to
limit its availability (SNG included) for large new electricity  gen-
eration facilities.  Therefore, coal-derived fuel oil would be a
likelier prospect as a fuel for combined-cycle power stations.   This
judgment favored option 3c over 3b.

          Consideration of the merits of Type Ib led to a fourth judg-
ment:  that there will be relatively little incentive to build new oil-
fired steam plants to meet intermediate loads in the West North  Central
region.  Compared to combined-cycle plants, oil-fired steam plants are
more capital intensive and less efficient, resulting in a 13% higher
cost of electricity when coal-derived fuel oil is used.  Thus, Type Ib
was eliminated.

          Of the remaining six systems there was no clear-cut single
choice for elimination.  We retained Types la and 3c  to compare with
the fuel-cell options, however.  This left two fuel supply options for
the 26-MW fuel cell (Types 2b and 2c), and two for the 100-kW fuel cell
(Types 4b and 4c).  We judged that because the thrust of research to
date on fuel cells for on-site residential applications has been
directed toward the use of natural gas as a fuel, the SNG supply option
                                 111-20

-------
should be retained for the 100-kW system; thus, Type 4c was  eliminated.

For the 26-MW system, SNG and coal-derived naphtha appeared  to be

equally likely.  Therefore, both fuel options were retained.


     In summary, the five systems selected for detailed analysis are:


     o    System 1:  A coal-fired power plant that supplies  electricity
          to residences and a coal gasification plant that supplies SNG;
          electricity is used to power air conditioners and  SNG is
          burned in gas furnaces (Type la).

     o    System 2:  A 26-MW fuel-cell power plant fueled by SNG derived
          from coal; electricity is provided to residences that are
          heated and cooled by heat pumps (Type 2b).

     o    System 3:  26-MW fuel-cell power plant fueled by coal-derived
          naphtha; electricity is provided to residences that are heated
          and cooled by heat pumps (Type 2c).

     o    System 4:  A combined-cycle power plant fueled by  coal-derived
          fuel oil; electricity is provided to residences that are
          heated and cooled by heat pumps (Type 3c).

     o    System 5:  A 100-kW fuel-cell power plant fueled by SNG, sited
          in a housing complex; electricity is provided to residences
          that are heated and cooled by heat pumps.  In addition, heat
          is recovered from the fuel cell to supply supplemental space
          heating and hot water (Type 4b).
                                 111-21

-------
E.   References — Chapter III

1.   W.  Wood,  M. P.  Bhavaraju, and P.  Yatcko,  "Economic Assessment of
          the  Utilization of Fuel  Cells  in Electric  Utility Systems,"
          Electric Power Research  Institute Report EM-336  (November
          1976).
                                 111-22

-------
                      IV  CONCEPTUAL SYSTEMS DESIGNS

     After the five energy supply systems were selected for  analysis,
the next task was to provide conceptual designs of  the systems  so  that
further economic, environmental, and energy efficiency analysis could be
carried out.  The conceptual designs were to specify technology types,
sizes, flow rates, and other characteristics.  Those specifications were
subject to limitations on knowledge of the actual process designs  that
will characterize commercial-scale facilities built around advanced
energy technologies.  All our conceptual designs of advanced energy con-
version processes can be considered representative but not definitive;
other designs may be equally credible.

     Generally speaking, the conceptual designs of  advanced  processes
were based on optimistic extrapolations of current  pilot plant  data.
Only time will tell whether these results will be borne out  in  large-
scale commercial facilities and whether major process changes from the
ones now envisioned will be required.  Nevertheless, the conceptual de-
signs represent  the process features that must be attained if advanced
energy conversion concepts are to achieve a significant market within
the next 20 years.

     The conceptual designs presented in the chapter are described in
terms of the functional units or "building blocks"  of which  each system
is composed.  Each building block defines a system  component that  is
logically sized  to achieve economies of scale and that represents  cur-
rent or anticipated future industrial practices.  Thus, the  components
are not sized to represent equal flow of energy; the output  of  energy
from one component in a system does not equal the energy input  to  the
following component.  One may envision, for example, that the output
from several coal gasification plants would be required to fill a  major
interstate pipeline, or that the output of such a pipeline would supply
                                  IV-1

-------
many 26-MW fuel-cell power plants in addition to homes, businesses,  and
industries.  Thus, the mismatches in size inherent  in  the  systems  repre-
sent the situation that would likely prevail if such systems were  actu-
ally constructed.  Whenever possible in the following  descriptions,  the
energy output of one component will be related to the  energy input re-
quirements of the following component in the system.

     The conceptual design of each component consists  of a  general de-
scription, followed by a more specific description  of  equipment  size,
flow rates, and so on.  When the system component is an energy conver-
sion facility (e.g., coal gasification plant, fuel-cell power plant),  a
block flow diagram showing major process elements is presented,  along
with material balances.  The level of detail is sufficient  to allow an
accurate determination of costs, energy efficiencies,  and pollutant
emissions in subsequent analyses.  Excessive detail has been avoided.

     In the following descriptions some components will be  common  to
more than one system.  In such cases, the description  of the component
will be presented only once, in the discussion of the  first system in
which it appears.  In subsequent discussions, the reader will be re-
ferred to the initial description of the component.
A.   System 1

     A block flow diagram of System 1 is shown in Figure IV-1.  The  com-
ponents of the system are described below.
     1.   Coal Mine

          The mine that supplies coal for electricity generation,  gasif-
ication, and liquefaction is a large surface mine typical of those oper-
ating and planned in the Powder River Basin of northeastern Wyoming  and
southeastern Montana.  Such mines extract low-sulfur subbituminous coal
                                  IV-2

-------
                Figure IV-1
                  COAL MINE
    UNIT TRAIN
   COAL
GASIFICATION
   PLANT
    COAL-FIRED
    POWER PLANT
GAS PIPELINE
    ELECTRICITY
    DISTRIBUTION
    GAS
DISTRIBUTION
                 GAS FURNACE
                   AND AIR
                 CONDITIONER
FIGURE  IV-1. BLOCK FLOW DIAGRAM OF SYSTEM 1
                    IV-3

-------
from very thick, relatively shallow seams.  Because mining operations
vary according to the geological conditions associated with particular
mining sites, we have selected a hypothetical mining operation that re-
presents more or less typical conditions.

          The hypothetical mine produces 4.5 million tonnes (5 million
tons) of coal per year from a seam 15 m (50 ft) thick.  The average
overburden thickness is 21 m (70 ft).  The characteristics of the coal
produced from the mine, based on Rosebud Seam coal mined in Rosebud
County, Montana, are as follows:

               Proximate Analysis:
                    Moisture              22.0%
                    Volatile matter       29.4
                    Fixed carbon          42.6
                    Ash                    6.0
               Ultimate Analysis (Dry):
                    Carbon                67.7%
                    Hydrogen               4.6
                    Nitrogen               0.85
                    Oxygen                18.5
                    Sulfur                 0.66
                    Ash                    7.7
               Heating Value:   20.4 MJ/kg (8800 Btu/lb)

          Surface mining of 4.5 million tonnes of coal per year requires
large amounts of accessible coal, large equipment to remove the earth
above the coal, and large trucks to haul the coal away.  Surface mining
can be accomplished in several ways — using large power shovels, drag-
lines, or bucketwheel excavators.  We assume that the dragline method is
used, as illustrated in Figure IV-2.

          The procedures involved in operating a large surface mine are
extensive.  After permits have been acquired and the coal seam has been
mapped, the base camp office and equipment maintenance building and yard
                                  IV-4

-------
                                           BENCH
Source:  Reference 1
                           FIGURE IV-2. DRAGLINE METHOD OF OVERBURDEN REMOVAL

-------
are set up.  Storage areas for spare parts  and  explosives  are located,
access roads to the mining area  are established,  and  electric power for
the office and for the dragline  operation are provided.  The first exca-
vation removes the ground cover  and topsoil.  The soil  is  stockpiled and
later replaced on the mined-over areas  to help  reestablish ground
cover.  If overburden under the  topsoil and above the coal cannot
support plant life, it has to be segregated.  The earth moving equipment
(such as bulldozers and scrapers) used  for  removing the soil is also
used in the construction and maintenance of the access  roads.

          Next, a rotary-type rig drills blasting holes from 14 cm (5.5
in.) to 39 cm (15.5 in.) in diameter in a grid  pattern with 15 x 18 m
(50 x 60 ft) spacing down to the top of the coal  seam.  The explosives
set off in the holes loosen the overburden  and make it  less difficult to
remove.  Draglines then remove the overburden.

          The largest draglines  today have bucket capacities between 137
         3                3
and 158 m  (180 and 220 yd ).  The boom is as long as a football
field (97 m or 300 ft) and the cab is as tall as  a five-story  building
and a third as long as the boom.   Draglines offer the most versatile way
to remove the overburden, as they are able  to remove large amounts with
each pass of the bucket.  They can also be used for coal seams with a
variety of depths.

          After the dragline removes the overburden, it swings to one
side and drops the overburden in the swath previously cut.   Overburden
from the first cut is dropped on the surface.  Subsequent  cuts fill the
previous hole after the coal is removed.  At the  end of the stripping
operation the last cut is left open for lack of overburden to  put into
the hole.  To date, it has not been cost-effective to haul  the first cut
overburden pile left on the surface to the remaining hole,  but the 1977
Surface Mining Control and Reclamation Act and  state laws  now  require
that the remaining highwall be removed and  the area returned to its
original contour as closely as possible.  That will require  grading the
first pile that was left on the surface and filling in the  last cut so
that no highwall remains.
                                  IV-6

-------
          The coal is removed first by blasting  the  seam  to  loosen  the
coal.  Rear or bottom dumping trucks are  then  loaded by a large  front-
end loader or power shovel.  The coal is  hauled  from the  mine, dumped,
crushed to the proper size, and delivered to a nearby  conversion facil-
ity or stored ready for loading on a unit train.

          Reclamation must then follow the mining.   The overburden  is  to
be graded as closely as possible to its original contour  and  the topsoil
replaced.  A vegetative cover is established with  the  goal of achieving
long-term rehabilitation of the mined area.

          The following major items of equipment are required to carry
out the mining and reclamation operations:

      Quantity           	            Item    	     	
         1             Dragline,  53 m3  (70 yd3) capacity
         1             Power  shovel,  12 m3 (16 yd3)  capacity
         9             Dump trucks, 50-53 m3  (65-70  yd3)  capacity
         1             Scraper
         1             Overburden drill
         1             Coal drill


     2.   Unit Train

          In  System 1, we  assume  that unit trains  are  used to transport
coal from the Powder River Basin  coal mine via Gillette,  Wyoming,  to
coal-fired power  plants  in the Omaha-Des Moines-Kansas City area,  a dis-
tance of approximately 1,300  km (800  mi).  We assume for  the  purposes of
subsequent analysis that 80 km (50 mi)  of  this distance is newly con-
structed spur line from  the coal  mine to Gillette, Wyoming.  The remain-
ing 1,220 km  (750 mi) is previously existing  track connecting Gillette
to the tricity area mentioned above.
                                   IV-7

-------
                                                                   2
          Unit  trains are a relatively new  concept  in railroading.
Their principal advantages compared with other  railroad  services  are
lower cost and  faster delivery.  A large percentage of unit  trains  in
use  today transport coal.  They achieve their economies  by dedicating an
entire  train  to continual mass shipments from a single location (the
coal mine) to a single destination (the power plant).  Because  the  en-
tire train has one destinaton, time-consuming stops  at train switching
yards can be avoided.  The use of the equipment  is  uniform,  so  that re-
pairs are more predictable and more easily  scheduled.

          The train considered in this discussion is new and  runs on a
roadbed and rails, parts of which have recently been constructed.   The
proportion of newly constructed track is an important  characteristic
because it heavily influences the cost of service.

          Each train is powered by four 2.24-MW  (3,000 horsepower)
diesel-electric locomotives.    The coal cars are aluminum-sided light
weight cars  with a net carrying capacity of 91  tonnes  (100 tons).   The
equipment is usually leased by the coal recipient (steam electric power
plant),  from the railroad.  There is some concern that one hundred
91-tonne (100-ton) cars are too heavy for optimum track  and  car mainten-
ance cost.  However,  arguments are advanced that even  heavier trains
would be optimal with proper track and car maintenance.

          To minimize transportation cost,  a railroad  seeks  to maximize
the amount of coal moved each year.  That provides  an  incentive to  mini-
mize train-loading time.  Short loading times can be accomplished by
"flood loading," which basically involves building  a surge container
over the tracks.  The container may be a trackside  concrete  silo  similar
*An effective alternative to the unit train is a coal slurry pipeline.
Generally, the slurry pipeline is more capital-intensive but less labor-
intensive and therefore less vulnerable to inflation than railroads.
Long distances, large quantities, and rugged terrain tend to favor pipe-
lines over railroads.  Current discussions on the relative merits of
coal slurry pipelines and unit trains are lively and frequently influ-
enced by political and institutional considerations.3
                                  IV-8

-------
to a grain silo, or a pile of coal on  top of a  train  tunnel.   Coal  is
dumped into the cars while the train is pulled  at 3-6.5 km  per hour (2-4
mph) past the coal discharge spout on  the surge hopper.  Loading  rates
of 3,600 tonnes (4,000 tons) per hour  have been claimed.    Such a
loading rate would allow a train with  9,100 tonne (10,000 ton) capacity
to be filled in 2.5 hours.  To be conservative, a full 8-hour  shift has
been assumed for loading.
          Once a train is loaded, it can proceed directly to  its unload-
ing point (the coal-fired power plant).  We have assumed an average
train speed (mine-to-mine) of 32 km per hour  (20 mph), not including
loading and unloading.

          Unloading should be expedited for the same reasons  as  load-
ing.  The fastest unloading method is to pull the train at 6.5 to  10 km
per hour (4 to 6 mph) over an unloading trestle.  The trestle has  a re-
lease mechanism that opens the bottom of the  rapid discharge hopper cars
and dumps their coal between the tracks onto  the storage pile beneath
the trestle.  Individual cars can be dumped in about 20 seconds.   An
entire train can be unloaded in less than 1 hour.  As a conservative
estimate for this study, we allowed one 8-hour shift for receiving a
loaded train, unloading it, and sending it back to the mine for  refill.

          A thawing shed is sometimes necessary at the unloading
station.  The thawing shed is used to warm coal in cars that  have  frozen
during cold weather.  Intense radiant heat is used to warm the bottom
and sides of the cars enough that the coal will flow out of the  car
during the normal unloading process.  Both gas-fired and electric  radi-
ant heaters are available.  Some electric thawing sheds can thaw five
cars per hour, consuming 5.5 kWh of energy for each tonne of  coal
thawed.   For the unit train in our example,  thawing would take  20
hours and would require 60,000 kWh of electricity.

          For the 800-MW coal-fired power plant discussed in  the follow-
ing section, approximately 1.3 million tonnes (1.4 million tons) of coal
                                   IV-9

-------
would be required yearly to maintain a load factor of 35%.  That  re-
quirement could be met by dispatching a 100-car train every 48 hours.
Thus, two unit trains would be dedicated entirely to the operation  of
such a power plant.
     3.   Coal-Fired Power Plant

          a.   Background

               The coal-fired power plant is an older unit that has been
reassigned to intermediate-load service.  The nominal unit size is 800
MW.  Typically, such units are constructed to provide base-load service
(60-80% load factor).  However, after a number of years of base-load
operation, they may be reassigned to intermediate or cycling duty.  That
practice is economical for facilities whose capital costs have been par-
tially written off.  To employ a new plant in such an application is  too
costly because the capital charge rate per kWh would be effectively
doubled with a load factor of only 30-40%.

               Because the time frame under consideration in this study
extends to the year 2000, we have assumed that the power plant is built
in the 1970s.  Such a plant could be reassigned to intermediate-load
service in the 1990s, or possibly sooner.  Consistent with national and
local environmental protection policies, we have assumed that a coal-
fired power plant constructed in the 1970s requires a flue gas desulfur-
ization system as well as a fly ash removal system.

               Although flue gas desulfurization (FGD) has been the sub-
ject of intense controversy i.n the past, its use in conjunction with
conventional combustion of coal has become the standard against which
                        o
alternatives are judged.   The principal alternatives now available
for meeting current new source performance standards (NSPS) and state
implementation plans (SIP) are low-sulfur coal and physical coal clean-
ing; the choice depends on site-specific factors.  If performance stan-
                                 IV-10

-------
dards are made more stringent or "best available  technology" becomes
required, neither low-sulfur coal nor physical coal cleaning alone  is
likely to be acceptable.  For purposes of this study,  lime  scrubbing  is
chosen as a well-proven technology suitable for treating  flue  gas from
western subbituminous coal.
          b.   Process Description

               Figure IV-3 is a block flow diagram  for  a conventional
coal-fired power plant with FGD.  The principal stream  flows are shown
in Table IV-1 for an 800-MW net capacity, adjusted  from those  in a  re-
cent report according to the coal properties  and requirements  of the
              Q
current study.

               In the plant, coal is transported from  the  coal storage
pile to the raw coal bunkers via conveyor belt.  From  the  bunker it is
fed to the pulverizer where it is ground to about 50 mesh  and  mixed with
air equal to 10-15% of the total combustion air.  The  coal/air mixture
is blown to the burners where it is combined  with the  remaining combus-
tion air (which has been preheated) and combusted.  About  20%  of the ash
in the coal drops to the bottom of the furnace in solid form,  while the
remaining 80% stays with the combustion gases as fly ash.

               After combustion, the hot combustion gases  pass through
several stages of heat exchange to provide heat to  the  steam cycle.
These stages consist of:  (1) the boiler in which feedwater is evapo-
rated to saturated steam; (2) the superheater, in which steam  is heated
beyond the saturation point; (3) the reheater, in which steam  exiting
the first stage of the steam turbine is reheated for use in subsequent
stages; and (4) the economizer in which boiler feedwater is preheated.
Modern steam-electric plants typically operate at a superheated steam
pressure and temperature of 24,200 kPa (3,500 psig) and 540°C
(1,000°F), with a 540°C reheat.
                                  IV-11

-------





COAL—*-

M
<
1
10







STORAGE









Ci)










PULVERIZER


















AIR
(5) (6)
LIME WATER
1 1
ES


1©
BOILER



~1©
FLY ASH | ^
SLUDGE

STEAM STEAM
^ TURBINE
(9)

1 (3)

~s
BOTTOM








ASH










STACK / S \
GASES \ T \
0 / 1 \










	 CONDENSER -*—
                                                                         -800MW
FIGURE IV-3.  BLOCK FLOW DIAGRAM  FOR AN 800MW COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT

-------
               The superheated steam passes  through  the  steam  turbines
that power the generator, is cooled in the condenser, and  returned  to
the boiler.  The stack gases, containing fly ash, SO., and other  pol-
lutants, are directed first to the electrostatic precipitators  (ESPs)
for fly ash removal, and then to the FGD plant  for SO- removal, before
being exhausted to the stack.  (Operation of the ESP and FGD plant  is
described further in Chapter VI.)

               The most economical power plant  configuration is for a
single furnace/boiler unit to supply steam to a single steam turbine-
generator set.  Units of the size required to produce 800-MW net  power
output, and larger, are readily available.  The steam requirement for
such a plant is about 2.6 x 106 kg/hr (5.7 x 106 Ib/hr).

     4.   Electricity Transmission and Distribution

          Electricity transmission is the high  voltage (more than 69
kV), long-distance movement of bulk electrical  power.    Distribution
is the subdivision of the bulk power from the transmission lines  and its
dispersal to the ultimate consumer.  Conceptually, transmission and dis-
tribution (T&D) are simple processes; power  from a generating  station is
sent along a wire to an end user.  However,  in  reality,  T&D is very com-
plicated and expensive.  Approximately two-thirds of the current  cost of
residential electricity is related to T&D expense

          Transmission usually includes transforming power at  the gener-
ation station up to the voltage of the tranmission line.  If a large
amount of power is being moved, very high voltages will  allow  the most
efficient and least expensive transport (see Figure  IV-4). Table IV-2
shows that the highest voltage lines in commercial service in  the United
States are 765 kV.  However, 1,100- and 1,500-kV systems are under  con-
           13
sideration.    Transmission lines are frequently interconnected  to
form large power pools.  The redundancy provided by  pooling provides a
very reliable power supply to the consumer.  However, reliability re-
quirements also contribute to the complexity of planning for new  trans-
mission systems.
                                  IV-13

-------
                      TABLE IV-1
MAIN PROCESS  FLOWS FOR 800-MW  COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT


1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
Stream
Name and Number
Run-of-Mine Coal
Air
Bottom Ash
Fly Ash
Lime
Water
Sludge
Stack Gas
Superheated Steam
Mass Flow Rate
(103 kg/hr)
410
3,500
5.0
20
4.5
140
26
4,000
2,600
Temperature
°C
16
16
—
150
16
16
49
79
540
(°F)
(60)
(60)
—
(300)
(60)
(60)
(120)
(175)
(1,000)
 DC

 O
 I
 I
 O
 en
 UJ
 a.
 LU
 cc
           QUANTITY OF POWER TRANSMUTE D-MW
  Source: Reference 14
  FIGURE IV-4. HIGH-VOLTAGE TRANSMISSION ECONOMY
             FOR LONG DISTANCE
                       IV-14

-------
                                Table IV-2
               ECONOMIC POWER LOADING OF TRANSMISSION LINES
Voltage
(kV)
69
138
230
345
500
765
1,000
Loading
(MW)
15
60
170
430
1,000
2,000
5,000
                      Source:  Reference 13
          For the power plant described in the previous section, a
single 765-kV line would be sufficient to transmit the 800 MW of power
generated.  However, such an arrangement would hardly ever be encoun-
tered.  More likely, two or more 345-kV transmission lines would trans-
mit varying portions of the power to several load centers, or provide
interties to other utility networks.

          An example of such an arrangement is the 801-MW Cooper nuclear
plant owned by the Nebraska Public Power System (NEPP).  The plant  is
connected to utilities serving Omaha, Des Moines, and Kansas City via
three 345-kV lines as well as to other parts of the NEPP grid via a
fourth 345-kV line.  The total length of 345-kV lines associated with
the plant is on the order of 480 km (300 mi).  A similar arrangement
                                 IV-15

-------
might be expected for a new coal-fired power plant located in  the  tri-
city region.

          Transmission substations, primary distribution  lines,  distri-
bution substations, and line transformers are included in the  increas-
ingly small subdivisions of lower voltage power between the high-voltage
transmission lines and the final customer.

          Transmission substations are provided in the grid to  inter-
connect different parts of the system.  Such a substation may  include
high-voltage switching equipment, circuit breakers, and transformers for
reducing voltages from high-voltage lines to those of lower voltage
(e.g., from 345 kV to 138 kV).

          The electricity distribution system begins at the level  of the
distribution substations.  Here the high transmission voltages  (69 kV
and above) are reduced to voltages used in the primary distribution
feeders (2.4 kV to 34.5 kV).  Those substations may also contain circuit
breakers and switching equipment.

          From the substation, the primary feeders are constructed in  a
radial fashion, typically via overhead power poles and lines, and  are
connected to major and minor primary lateral lines that supply  the cus~
tomers.  Near each customer is a transformer that reduces the distri-
bution voltage to 120/240 V for use in homes and business.
     5.   Coal Gasification Facility

          a.   Background

               Because System 1 is a dual energy mode system, a parallel
system for supplying residences with pipeline gas is required in addi-
tion to the electricity production and distribution system.  This  system
is based on the production of synthetic natural gas (SNG) from coal.
                                 IV-16

-------
The facility for producing SNG  is assumed  to be  located near  the  coal
mine.  Thus, coal is transported directly  from the mine to  the  coal
storage facility for the SNG plant.

               The facility we  have chosen to analyze  produces
              3
7.8 million nm  (275 million scf) of SNG per day.  Such a plant would
consume 5.6 million tonnes (6.2 million tons) of subbituminous  coal  per
year, equivalent to about 1.25  times the output  of the hypothetical
4.5 million tonne per year (5 million  ton  per year) mine.

               Coal can be converted to SNG by a gasification process
followed by clean-up and methanation processes.  Coal  gasification has
been practiced on a commercial  scale since the early part of  the  last
century.  However, early coal gasification did not produce  a  high heat-
ing value SNG for long distance transmission in  high-pressure pipe-
lines.  To be transmitted economically, gas must have  a high  heating
value.  The processes necessary to convert the product of the gasifier
to gas with a high heating value (shift conversion, acid gas  removal,
and methanation) are currently  being adapted from other industrial
processes.

               There are two generations of coal gasification technol-
ogy.  The first-generation processes are being operated on  a  commercial
scale.  Perhaps the best current examples  are  the fixed-bed  Lurgi coal
gasifiers at the South African  Gas and Oil Co. (SASOL) plants and the
entrained-flow Koppers-Totzek gasifiers associated with the manufacture
of fertilizer (ammonia).  Those processes  have proved  to be more  expen-
sive and less efficient than desired.  The developing  second-generation
processes promise to improve upon the  shortcomings of  the first gener-
ation.

               The Hygas process for the manufacture  of SNG is  an exam-
ple of a second generation coal gasification process  followed by  the
necessary upgrading processes to produce SNG.  The Hygas process  has a
potential economic advantage over the  current, first-generation
                                  IV-17

-------
gasification processes (Lurgi, Winkler, Koppers-Totzek).  Hygas was  not
selected for this study as necessarily the best technology, but as an
example of a second-generation process likely to become practical in the
next 10 to 20 years.  Investment estimates and process  flows have been
                                    14
adapted from a study by C. F. Braun.

               A block flow diagram of the SNG production plant is shown
in Figure IV-5.  The principal processes are coal storage and prepara-
tion, coal gasification, shift conversion, acid gas removal, methana-
tion, and product drying.  Other processes and facilities providing  sup-
port are the cryogenic oxygen plant, steam and power production, the
plant water system, sulfur recovery, solids disposal, and water reclama-
tion (sour water stripping, ammonia recovery, and biological oxidation).
          b.   Process Description

               The process flow is illustrated by the Hygas process  flow
diagram, Figure IV-5, and the accompanying list (Table IV-3) of major
stream flow rates and compositions.

               Coal is delivered from the mine on belt conveyors.  After
sampling and magnetic removal of tramp iron, the coal is sent  to a 30-
day storage pile.  The pile serves as a surge damper to mitigate upsets
in the mine or delivery systems and as a method of averaging the feed
compositions.  The coal is usually stacked and reclaimed in patterns
that mix or average the composition of coal.  The mixing reduces process
operating problems that result from the rapidly changing characteristics
of feedstock.

               Coal from the storage pile is sent to both the  steam
boiler and the grinding mill for preparation of the process feed.  Two
parallel coal preparation trains are used; each processes 50%  of the
feed.   Ground coal is moved in a water slurry from the mill to the high-
pressure slurry pump.  Surge tanks and mixers minimize fluctuations  in
the flow rate and allow adjustment of the content of the slurry water.
                                 IV-18

-------
f
(-•
vO
         RAW WATER
         COAL
        from mine
                                                                                                                                                 SNG
CO2 TO PLANT
INERT GAS AND
 ATMOSPHERE
                                                                                                                                        BIOLOGICAL.
                                                                                                                                         SLUDGE
                                                                                                                                         TO MINE


                                                                                                                                        BY-PRODUCT
                                                                                                                                         SULFUR


                                                                                                                                          FLUE
                                                                                                                                         GAS TO
                                                                                                                                        ATMOSPHERE
                                            FIGURE  IV-5.  BLOCK  FLOW  DIAGRAM OF A  HYGAS SNG  PLANT

-------
                                              Table IV-3

                      MAIN PROCESS FLOWS FOR SNG FROM COAL VIA THE HYGAS PROCESS
                                                       Strewn Name  and Number
Component
              Quantity
                             12345          67         8         9
                            Coal   Boiler            Gasi-  Water to  Oxygen    Steam   Water to
                            From    Feed    Process   fier     Slurry   to Gas-  to Gas-  Char Ash  Char Ash
                            Mine    Coal     Feed     Feed      Tank     ifier    ifier    Slurry    Slurry
Dry coal
Water with
coal
Char & ash
V
H2
CO
co2
CH4
C2H6
103 kg/hr 560

103 kg/hr 160
103 kg/hr
103 g-mole/hr
103 g-mole/hr
103 g-mole/hr
10 g-mole/hr
10 g-mole/hr
103 g-mole/hr
Oxygen

Benzene
V
Solids

Temperature



Pressure
10  g-mole/hr


10  g-mole/hr


103 g-mole/hr


103 g-mole/hr


10  g-mole/hr
               10  kg/hr
                 kPa
                (psig)
                                   47
                                    13
                                            515
                                            145
                                                     515
                                         570    425
                                                                             28,000    8,200
                                                                                                    50
                                                                                                 8,200
                                                                    3,500
290
(550)
8,820
(1,265)
300
(580)
8,820
(1,265)
                                                                                            (Continued)
                                               IV-20

-------
Table IV-3 (Concluded)
              Stream Name and Number
Component
Dry coal
Water with
coal
Char & Ash
H20
H2
CO
C°2
CH4
C2«6
NH3
H2S/COS
Oxygen
Benzene
V
Solids
Temperature

Pressure
Quantity
103 kg/hr
103 kg/hr
103 kg/hr
103 g-mole/hr
10 g-mole/hr
10 g-mole/hr
10 g-mole/hr
103 g-mole/hr
103 g-mole/hr
103 g-mole/hr
3
10 g-mole/hr
10 g-mole/hr
103 g-mole/hr
10 g-mole/hr
103 kg/hr
°C
(°F)
kPa
(psig)
10
Raw Gas
—
—
—
44,000
11,000
9,400
9,500
6,500
500
210
110/4.4
—
76
150
1.9
315
(600)
8,290
(1,200)
11
Quenched
Raw Gas
—
—
—
25,000
11,000
9,400
9,500
6,500
500
170
110/4.4
—
76
150
—
238
(460)
8,160
(1,185)
12 13 14 15
Conden- Cooled
sate Shifted Conden-
Slurry Slurry Gas sate
—
— — __ —
— — — —
19,000 590 35 20,000
5 16,000
3 4,700
8 2 14,000
4 — 6,500
500
39 1 — 170
11- — 100/2.2 10
_____
_
(Cfi+)64 160
1.9 —
238 260 38 332
(460) (500) (100) (630)
8,160 827 7,580 8,100
(1,185) (120) (1,110) (1,175)
16 17 18 18
Scrubbed Methanated Vent
Gas Gas SNG Gas
__
—
—
2 13 1 —
16,000 1,600 1,600
4,700 14 14
220 220 220
6,500 12,000 12,000 1
410
_
_
—
__
_
__
343 38 41
(650) (100) (105)
7,440 6,990 6,960
(1,080) (1,015) (1,010)

-------
               Two 50% capacity coal feeding trains  are used.  Each
train uses three reciprocating pumps with one spare  pump.  The high-
pressure (9,470 kPa or 1,360 psig) coal slurry is preheated  to 290°C
(550°F) by heat exchange with quenched raw gas and shift gas  effluent.

               The coal slurry is then injected into the fluidized  top
bed of the gasifier (reactor), where the slurry water  is flashed  off  at
315°C (600°F).  The average residence time in the bed  is 15 minutes
(all residence times were estimated by the Institute of Gas Technology).
Dried coal then falls to the entrained bed low-temperature (740 C or
1,360°F) reactor, where the residence time is about  10 seconds.   This
low-temperature gasification-devolatilization-pyrolysis is partly
responsible for the high efficiency of the Hygas process.  The less
reactive coal is gasified in the fluidized high-temperature  (940  C  or
1,720°F) reactor with an average residence time of 44 minutes.  Ash
and char not reacting in the parts of the reactor described so far  fall
into the very high temperature (1,000°C or 1,850°F)  fluidized bed
steam-oxygen gasifier.  Most of the remaining carbon is either gasified
by the steam carbon reaction (H20 + C—"-H- + CO) or burned with
oxygen (C + 0—»-CO_) to provide heat for the endothermic steam-
carbon reaction.  Ash from the gasifier is quenched with water in a
spent char slurry tank.  The char ash slurry is depressurized, cooled,
and sent to the solids disposal unit.

          Two reactors would be needed in an SNG installation, each
handling 50% of the process flow.  The reactor vessels would be huge,
even compared with large modern oil refinery equipment.  Overall  height
would be 67 m (220 ft) with a maximum diameter of 7.3 m (24 ft).15

               The vessel walls would be from 13 to  18 cm (5  to 7 in.)
thick, and the gasifier would weigh about 1,800 tonnes (2,000 tons).
Such a large size and heavy weight precludes any significant  construc-
tion in the shop and requires that it be built in the  field, which  is
more time-consuming.*°
                                 IV-22

-------
               The vessel would have dry-wall construction  (no  external
water jacket for cooling).  The "low-alloy"  (1% Cr  and 0.5% Mo)  shell
will be clad with a stainless steel (18% Cr, 8% Ni)  liner and have  re-
fractory lining for high-temperature zones.

               Product gas from the gasifier goes through a cyclone to
remove carry-over coal dust, which is  injected into  the  high-temperature
zone of the gasifier.  Product gas at  315°C  (600°F)  is then directly
quenched with water to remove more entrained solids.  Indirect  heat ex-
change with the reactor feed slurry and boiler feed  water reduces  the
gas temperature to 240°C (460°F).  At  that temperature,  the water
vapor concentration is 39 mole percent—at the proper level for  shift
conversion.  In the shift process, about one-half of the gas is  bypassed
around the reactors.  The shift is accomplished with two 50% capacity
shift trains.  Each train has two reactors of equal  size.  The  shifted
gas is combined with the bypassed stream and cooled  in a series  of  steam
generators and boiler feed water heaters.  Condensate formed by  cooling
the shifted gas is rich in ammonia and is sent to the effluent  treating
section.  The shifted gas then goes to the acid gas  removal plant.

               The acid gas (H S and C0») removal process (such as
Allied Chemical's Selexol process or Lurgi's Rectisol process)  separates
two streams from the methanation feed.  One  stream  is rich  in H_S,  and
the other is principally C02.  Separating the bulk  of the C02 from
the H_s stream simplifies the sulfur recovery unit  design.  Because
details of the processes are proprietary, no process flow diagrams  are
                                                              18
included; however, a brief description of typical applications    fol-
lows.  The process is dependent on physical  absorption,  with the di-
methyl ether of polyethylene glycol or cold methanol as  a solvent.
H S and C02 are absorbed into the solvent at high pressure.  By low-
ering the pressure of the "rich" solvent in  successive stages,  it  is
possible to release fuel gas, CO., and H«S from the  solvent.  Final
stripping of the solvent can be done in a column with a  heated  feed.

               After acid gas removal, the feed goes to  the methanation
section and is heated to 340°C (650°F) before passing through a zinc
                                  IV-23

-------
oxide sulfur-scavenger bed.  This guard bed is designed  to  protect  the
sulfur-sensitive methanation catalyst from minor amounts of  feed  sul-
fur.  Because of the large exothermic heat of reaction of methanation,
the gas is reacted in three serial reaction stages.  The product  from
each stage is cooled in waste heat boilers.  Four parallel  sets of  meth-
anation reactors (12 reactors in all) are required.  To  reduce the  tem-
perature rise in the methanation reactors, a large product  gas recycle
stream (about twice the flow rate of the net methanation product) is
used to dilute the methanation feed.  The recycle compressor  for  this
diluent stream has a 340 C temperature at the inlet and  requires
careful engineering design.  Methanation product gas is  dried in a  tri-
ethylene glycol dehydration unit and sent into the product SNG pipeline.

          Some significant process variations are currently under
development.  One variation is a combined shift and methanation process,
which would be performed after the acid gas is removed.  Chem Systems
and Ralph M. Parsons Co. (RMP) are both developing combination pro-
cesses.  The RMP process offers the potential of more efficient heat
recovery from the methanation reaction.  For this study, those combined
shift-methanation processes should be considered process variations un-
likely to significantly change the cost or efficiency of SNG production.
     6.   Gas Pipeline

          To transport the SNG produced in the Powder River Basin to
markets in the Midwest requires a pipeline approximately 1,300 km (800
mi) long.  New long-distance interstate pipelines are generally 81 or 91
cm (32 or 36 in.) in diameter, with corresponding capacities of 23 and
             o
28 million nm  (800 and 1,000 million scf) per day, respectively.
Those capacities represent the output of three or four 7.8 million nm3
(275 million scf) per day SNG plants.  To supply a single large inter-
state pipeline, the SNG plants would deliver gas to smaller capacity
branch lines, which would feed the larger line.  A branch line of 50 cm
(20 in.) in diameter could handle the output from a 7.8 million nm3
per day facility.
                                 IV-24

-------
          Because no major interstate pipelines currently connect the
Powder River Basin with the Midwest, new pipelines have  to be built  if
an SNG industry with the intent of supplying midwestern  and eastern mar-
kets is to develop in the region.  Likewise, a branch line connecting
each SNG facility to a larger interstate line is required.

          We assume that the 1,300-km interstate pipeline is 81 cm in
                                                      o
diameter, has an approximate capacity of 23 million run   per day, and
crosses one river and three roads per 160 km (100 mi) of length.  Input
pressure at the coal gasification plant is 6,900 kPa (1000 psi).  Pres-
sure is maintained along the pipeline by 11 compressor stations.  Each
station has a 66.6 GJ/hr (24,800 horsepower) average centrifugal com-
pressor driven by a gas turbine.  Fuel for the gas turbines is taken
from the SNG in the pipeline.  A standby turbine-compressor is in each
station.  In the past, reciprocating compressors have been used in place
of centrifugal compressors.  Even though less efficient, the centrifugal
machines have become more popular because of greater simplicity and
greater reliability.  Compressor stations are carefully  instrumented,
highly automated, and frequently unmanned.

          Typical pressure in the pipeline varies from 7,600 kPa (1100
psi) at the compressor discharge to 3,450 kPa (500 psi)  at the compres-
sor suction.  If the pipeline has sufficient strength, it can be used
for gas storage.  Called line packing, this storage technique is em-
ployed by raising the average pressure of the pipeline.  The normal  ca-
pacity of the 1,300-km pipeline is about 5 days' production of a
              3
7.8 million nm  per day SNG plant.  By line packing, the line storage
capacity can be increased 50 to 100%.
     7-   Gas Distribution

          At the point where the pipeline passes nearest  the  city  where
the gas is to be delivered, a city gate station transfers  gas  into the
local distribution system at 790 to 1,140 kPa  (100  to  150  psig).   Beyond
                                 IV-25

-------
this point is a system of gas mains, valves, regulators,  and meters  that
controls and transmits the flow of gas to the ultimate users.   As  the
distribution network becomes more dense, the gas pressure is reduced,
finally reaching a delivery pressure of 103 to  104 kPa (0.25 to 0.35
psig) for residential customers.
     8.   Gas Furnace and Air Conditioner

          The heating and cooling equipment employed in residences  must
be sized to meet the peak heating and cooling loads expected  throughout
the year.  Those loads are dependent on both the temperature  extremes
encountered in the geographic area under consideration and  the  thermal
properties of the residences.  We assume, for the purpose of  analysis,
that all residences supplied by the energy supply systems have  the  same
thermal characteristics.  The characteristics are based on  a  study  by
                                                       19
Westinghouse for the Electric Power Research Institute.

          The residences are split-level, wood frame houses with
     2          2
136 m  (1,460 ft ) of interior floor area excluding the garage  area
       2        2
of 36 m  (390 ft ).  The houses are insulated to FHA minimum
standards; that is, insulation values of R-ll in the walls, R-19  in the
ceiling, and R-7 over the garage.  Air infiltration rate is one complete
air change per hour.  Based on those parameters, and other  features of
the houses such as window area, the heat loss parameter is  360  kJ/hr-°C
(610 Btu/hr-°F).    That means that 360 kJ/hr is lost from  the  house
for each °C difference between the interior and exterior tempera-
tures.  If we assume that the interior temperature is maintained  at
21 C (70°F) and calculate an average internal heat load (people,
lights, and appliances) of 4,870 kJ/hr (4,620 Btu/hr), then the heat
load, Q, as a function of exterior temperature T (°C or °F),  is
found to be

                         Q = 39,900 - 360T kJ/hr
                       (Q = 37,800 - 610T Btu/hr).
                                 IV-26

-------
          Thus, the heat load for an extremely low  temperature encoun-
tered during the winter heating season in the Omaha-Des Moines-Kansas
City region — say, -29°C (-20°F) — would be 53 MJ/hr
(50,000 Btu/hr).  The gas furnace chosen in the Westinghouse study for
use in the residences described above delivers 69.6 MJ/hr  (66,000
Btu/hr) with a fuel input of 87.0 MJ/hr (82,500 Btu/hr), and thus has
ample capacity to meet the heat load.

          The procedure for choosing the appropriate air conditioner is
somewhat more complicated because the cooling load  depends on factors
such as solar heat input and relative humidity, as well as external tem-
perature.  Air conditioner size is based on a design point of tempera-
ture and humidity not likely to be exceeded more than 2.5% of the time
during the summer months (June through September).  The design condi-
tions for the region under consideration (using Omaha data as average
for the three cities) are a dry bulb temperature of about  34°C
(94°F) and a wet bulb temperature of about 26°C (78°F).  The wet
bulb temperature is a measure of the relative humidity, which, for the
two temperatures just mentioned, is 49%.  The cooling load calculated
for those conditions is 25.0 MJ/hr (23,700 Btu/hr), assuming the inte-
rior temperature is to be maintained at 26°C (78°F).  (See Chapter
VIII.)

          An air conditioner that can meet that cooling load is the Wes-
tinghouse SL030C/EC030, with a cooling capacity of  29.9 MJ/hr (28,300
Btu/hr), rated at 35°C (95°F) exterior dry bulb temperature and
26°C (78°F) dry bulb, 19°C (67°F) wet bulb interior return air
temperature.  Because cooling capacity increases with decreasing exte-
rior temperature, capacity is clearly ample at the  design  condition for
this choice of air conditioner.

          The cooling capacity of the Westinghouse  SL030C/EC030 air con-
ditioner is shown in Figure IV-6 as a function of temperature, along
with the cooling load calculated for average summer afternoon humidity
and solar heat input.  (The calculation of the cooling  load is discussed
in Chapter VIII.)
                                  IV-27

-------
M

to
oo
                      30
                   Q
                   Z
                   LU
                   Q


                   O  20
a.
a.
c/j
                   O
                   O
                   O
                      10
                       1
                             75
                                       80
                                  EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE -°F

                               85         90         95
                                                  T
                                                                                  100
                                                                                             105
110° f
                                 _L
                                           r
                                                     j_
                                 25
                                                                                                                30,000
                                                                                             20,000  2
                                                                                                    CO
                                                                                                                10,000
                                 30                  35

                                 EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE -°C
                                                                                           40
                                                                                                               45° C
                        FIGURE IV-6. COOLING CAPACITY OF THE WESTINGHOUSE SL030C/EC030 AIR CONDITIONER

-------
B.   System 2

     A block flow diagram of System 2 is shown in Figure IV-7-  The com-
ponents of the system are described below.
     1.   Coal Mine

          See Section IV-A for the complete description of a surface
coal mine located in the Powder River Basin.
     2.   Coal Gasification Facility

          See Section IV-A for the complete description of the Hygas
coal gasification process.
     3.   Gas Pipeline

          See Section IV-A for  the  complete description of  the  inter-
state natural gas pipeline.
     4.   Gas Distribution

          The distribution of SNG or natural gas  to  a 26-MW  fuel-cell
power plant (described in the following section)  is  considerably dif-
ferent from the distribution to  individual  residences described  in
                                                              o
Section IV-A6.  Whereas  a residence may consume 140  to  280 nm (500  to
1,000 scf) of gas per day during the winter season  (with  a gas-fired
                                                               2
furnace), a 26-MW power  plant consumes on  the  average 53,800 nm   (1.9
x 10  scf) per day.  That amount represents one-quarter of 1% of  the
capacity of the 81 cm (32 in.) interstate  pipeline.
                                  IV-29

-------
                   COAL MINE
                      COAL
                  GASIFICATION
                     PLANT
                  GAS PIPELINE
                      GAS
                  DISTRIBUTION
                     26-MW
                   FUEL CELL
                  POWER PLANT
                  ELECTRICITY
                  DISTRIBUTION
                   HEAT PUMP
FIGURE  IV-7.  BLOCK FLOW DIAGRAM OF SYSTEM 2
                     IV-30

-------
          Fuel-cell power plants  located within  a city would be  served
by individual lines originating at the city gate.  Such a system would
                                                               o
be similar to that used for supplying large (greater  than 71 nm  or
2,500 scf per hour) commercial and industrial customers.
     5.   26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant

          a.   Background

               In this system, we assume  that dispersed fuel-cell power
plants provide intermediate-load electric power to residential custom-
ers.  To represent the most advanced technology likely to be  available
for this application in the late 1980s or early 1990s, we assume that
such power plants use molten carbonate fuel cells.  This technology was
chosen because it represents advancement  in both cost and efficiency
over first-generation (phosphoric acid) fuel-cell technology, and be-
cause it more effectively illustrates the advantages of the concept of
fuel cells.

               The choice of this technology is justified by  the follow-
ing considerations.  First, although phosphoric acid technology will be
used to prove the effectiveness of  fuel cells in utility applications,
and to achieve initial market penetration, because of inherent
limitations in the technology, further advances in costs and  performance
will probably not be dramatic.  Second, achieving widespread  utilization
of fuel-cell power plants will require technology considerably more
advanced than that represented by phosphoric acid.  Because present
molten carbonate technology is more susceptible to dramatic improvements
than phosphoric acid technology it  is the only realistic candidate for
this study.

               The fuel-cell power  plants described in  this section are
designed to achieve the DOE-EPRI-UTC heat rate goal of 7,910  kJ/kWh
(7,500 Btu/kWh).  They are also designed  to be water-conservative—that
is, no liquid water is delivered to the site of the power plant, nor
                                  IV-31

-------
discharged from it.  The only outside material supplied is the  SNG  fuel,
other than occasional maintenance materials, periodic replacement of  the
zinc oxide guard bed, and, after 40,000 hours of operation, refurbish-
ment of the fuel-cell stack.

               The description of the fuel-cell power plant in  this
section is much more detailed than the description of other system  com-
ponents, because other system components represent either well-known,
accepted technology (e.g., pipelines) or more advanced technology (e.g.,
coal gasification), which have been analyzed in great detail  in other
studies.  Fuel-cell power plants of the kind considered here  represent
truly new technology for which little detailed analysis has been carried
out.  Thus, we have specifically analyzed fuel cell design and  power
plant configuration to effectively assess the environmental and economic
feasibility of using fuel cells in the applications specified in Chapter
III.
          b.   System Description

               A flow plan for the 26-MW molten carbonate fuel cell
power plant was developed, and is shown in Figure IV-8.  This integrated
system was designed to achieve the target heat rate and to be water  con-
servative.  Molten carbonate fuel-cell technology and systems concepts
are at a relatively early stage of development, however, and alternative
                                                            20
approaches could be used to satisfy the imposed target goals  .  The
nonoptimized design used in this analysis can be considered as represen-
tative.  Full optimization was beyond the scope of this study.

               The system is best understood by following the SNG
stream.  The SNG supply (Stream 0) contains small amounts of mercaptans,
most of which can be removed by a zinc oxide adsorption bed.  The  desul-
furized SNG (Stream 1) and recycled water (Stream 5) are preheated in a
series of heat exchangers E-l, E-2, and E-3.  They enter the reformer
superheated relative to the reformer outlet temperature.
                                 IV-32

-------
f
                                                                                                            AIR
                         FIGURE IV-8.  BLOCK FLOW DIAGRAM FOR 26MW FUEL CELL POWER PLANT (SNG FUEL)

-------
               Reformed SNG (Stream 9) must be cooled before entering
the fuel cell anode compartment (Stream 10).  The heat is used  to pre-
heat the reformer feeds in E-2.  In the fuel cell, H~ and CO are oxi-
dized to H_0 and C0_, and a stoichiometric amount of C0« is added
from the electrolyte.  The unused anode fuel (Stream 11) is burned with
preheated air (Streams 12, 13, and 14) to supply heat for the reformer
(Stream 15).  The hot burner gas leaves the reformer (Stream 16) and is
cooled down to condense enough product HO to maintain a net water
balance in the system (Stream 5).  Heat from Streams 16, 17, and 18 pre-
heats the reformer feeds in E-3, the burner air feed in E-4, and again
the reformer feeds in E-l.  The final cooldown and condensation of
Stream 19 is accomplished by air in exchanger E-7.  A knockout  drum sep-
arates Stream 20 into the water recycle (Stream 5) and saturated gas
(Stream 21).

               Part of the cooling air (Stream 25) combines with Stream
21 to become make-up feed for the cathode (Stream 26).  Stream 26 is
preheated in E-6 and Stream 27 is then blended with a cathode recycle
(Stream 31) to make the cathode feed (Stream 28).  In the cathode, 1/2
0  and CO- are stoichimetrically reacted into the electrolyte.  The
cathode exhaust (Stream 29) is used to preheat burner air (Stream 12) in
E-5, and is then partially recycled via Stream 31 to the cathode.  The
remaining cathode exhaust (Stream 32) is used to preheat the cathode
make-up feed (Stream 26) in E-6.

               Many modifications of this design, both major and minor,
could also meet the design goals.  These designs, however, would also
require a fairly elaborate system of thermal integration.
          c.   System Design Basis

               Several points in the design of this power plant deserve
further discussion to clarify the assumptions and constraints of  the
design:
                                 IV-34

-------
          Sulfur in the SNG fuel, in the form of odorant mercaptans, can
          gradually poison both the reformer catalyst and the fuel cell
          electrodes.  The zinc oxide bed must lower the sulfur content
          below 1 ppm.

          SNG reforming is highly endothermic, so the reactor is limited
          by heat transfer rather than catalyst activity.  The reformer
          requires high temperature heat.  The reformed SNG composition
          can be estimated, based on the equilibrium between Ctfy and
          the shift reactants, CO, C02, H2, and
     o    Low methane slip (unconverted CIfy) in the reformer is
          desirable.  CH^ is not active in the anode reaction and
          sequesters potential anode fuel (H2 and CO).

     o    Heat for the reformer is best supplied by burning unused anode
          fuel.  Anode waste is preheated and the most active components
          have already contributed to electrochemical energy genera-
          tion.  Direct burning of SNG would need additional preheat
          heat exchangers and would not contribute to the DC output.
          Preheating both the reformer feed (Streams 4 and 8) and the
          burner air (Stream 14) reduces the fuel requirement for the
          reformer.

     o    C02 is a major reactant at the cathode and dramatically af-
          fects cell voltage.  C02 is conveniently supplied to the
          cathode by the burned anode exhaust.

     o    The cathode inlet must be preheated.  The air  for exchanger
          E-7 (Streams 23 and 24) has been partially preheated.

     o    The cathode recycle (Streams 29, 30, 31, and 32) recycles heat
          and keeps the average concentration of C02 and 02 in the
          cathode compartment at higher levels than a single pass
          cathode.

     o    The fuel-cell power density is increased by lowering the out-
          put voltage and by reducing the consumption of reactants at
          both the anode and the cathode.

     o    Water conservation is somewhat easier to achieve by conden-
          sation from the burned anode effluent rather than from the
          cathode effluent.  H20 is more concentrated in Stream  19 so
          that less final cooling is necessary.  Also, 1^0 acts  as a
          diluent at the cathode.  Removing 1^0 from the cathode feed
          improves cathode activity.

               SNG refonnate composition was estimated using procedures
developed by Imperial Chemicals Industries (see Section  IV-E) .   System

heat balances were computed using component enthalpy data published by
                                  IV-35

-------
                      21
the Girdler Corportion x.  The calculation procedure is outlined  in
Appendix A.

               The effect of reactant composition and utilization, oper-
ating pressure, and cell design parameters on molten carbonate fuel  cell
performance were estimated using an approximate analytical procedure
developed at Exxon Research and Engineering by H.H. Horowitz.  This  pro-
cedure is detailed in Appendix B.
          d.   System Operating Characteristics

               Several iterative calculation cycles were carried out  to
define a set of system operating parameters that would meet the perfor-
mance targets.  The final system material and heat balance is summarized
in Table IV-4.  Corresponding fuel-cell performance was estimated as
                                                     o
0.8 V/cell at an average current density of 120 mA/cm .  Combined H~
and CO fuel utilization at the anode was 77%.  Near atmospheric pressure
operation was selected, based on predictions showing small effects on
cell performance for elevated pressure operation.  High-pressure opera-
tion is feasible for this system, using a coupled turbocompressor/
expander set in the air loop.  However, cost savings resulting from
smaller line sizes at higher pressure were assumed to be negligible.
          e.   Conceptual System Design

               A conceptual design was prepared for the System 2 power
plant components and assembled layout.  The equipment list, showing  ca-
pacity, size, and materials of each component, is given in Table IV-5.
Modular configurations are envisioned, with components sized to permit
factory assembly and subsequent shipment in individual trailers.  That
requirement determines the capacities of the fuel-cell trailer and the
reformer/heat exchange package, which are the largest and heaviest com-
ponents in the system.  The modular sizes are shown in columns 4 and 5
of Table IV-5.
                                 IV-36

-------
                       Table IV-4




PROCESS FLOW STREAMS FOR 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT (SNG)
Temperature
Stream
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
°C
15.6
15.6
471
593
760
74.4
471
593
760
702
593
704
15.6
593
704
1,160
849
774
759
287
74.4
74.4
15.6
65.6
65.6
65.6
70.2
322
557
704
672
672
672
279
(°p)
(60)
(60)
(879)
(1,100)
(1,400)
(166)
(879)
(1,100)
(1,400)
(1,295)
(1,100
(1.300)
(60)
(1,100)
(1,300)
(2,120)
(1,560)
(1,425)
(1,399)
(548)
(166)
(166)
(60)
(150)
(150)
(150)
(159)
(690)
(1,035)
(1,300)
(1,241)
(1,241)
(1,241)
(534)
Enthalpy
(GJ/hr)
-12.92
-12.92
-8.05
-6.34
-3.78
-219.9
-174.2
-170.3
-164.8
-131.0
-136.6
-496.9
3.68
14.6
16.8
-480.1
-517.6
-525.7
-527.9
-578.6
-632.6
-412.8
-220.8
274.8
260.0
14.8
-397.9
-360.6
-611.0
-346.9
-357.8
-250.5
-107.3
-144.7


H2 H20(g) CH4
27.74 0
27.74 0
27.74 0
27.74 0
27.74 0
__
817
817
817
714.1 521.
714.1 521.
164.2 1,071
6.
6.
6.
1,259.
1,259.
1,259.
1,259.
1,259.
442.
442.
377.
377.
356.
.3 204.0
.3 204.0
.3 204.0
.3 204.0
.3 204.0
—
—
—
—
2 9.18
2 9.18
9.18
30
30
30
9
9
9
9
9 — ~
7
7
1
1
9
Flow Rate
CO C02
0.24 3.
0.24 3.
0.24 3.
0.24 3.
0.24 3.
„
..
„
._
94.4 104.
94.4 104.
21.7 799.
-_
—
„
830.
830.
830.
830.
830.
830.
830.
„
„
„
, 10 g-moles/hr

74
74
74
74
74




7
7
9



8
8
8
8
8
8
8



20.27
463.
463.
1,543.
1,543.
1,543.
0
0
2
2
2
1,080.2
463.0
-- 463.
0
830.
830.
1,316.
694.
694.
486.
8
8
.6
,3
,3
,0
208.3
208,
,3
°2
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
.121.5
121.5
121.5
11.05
11.05
11.05
11.05
11.05
11.05
11.05
7,323.2
7,323.2
6,917.3
393.6
404.7
404.7
622.5
311.3
311.3
217.9
93.4
93.4
N2 H20(l) Total stream
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
489.8
489.8
489.8
489.8
489.8
489.8
489.8
489.8
489.8
489.8
29,293
29,293
27,718
1,574.4
2,064.2
2,064.2
6,880.7
6,880.7
6,880.7
4,816.5
2,064.2
2,064.2
236 . 1
236.1
236.1
236.1
236.1
817 817
817
817
817
1,443.5
1,443.5
2,066.0
617.7
617.7
617.7
2,591.6
2,591.6
2,591.6
2,591.6
2,591.6
817 2,591.6
1,774.4
37,148
37 , 148
35,004
1,988.3
3,762.5
3,762.5
10,363
9,429.4
9,429.4
6,600.6
2,828.8
2,828.8
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
                       IlV^-37

-------
                                                                                              Table IV-5


                                                                         EQUIPMENT LIST FOR 26-MW FUEL-CELL  POWER PLANT  (SNG)
OJ
00
Unit
Fuel Cell Trailer
E-l
E-2
E-3
E-4
E-5
E-6
E-7
Reformer Section
Reformer Catalyst
Burner
ZnO Bed
Knockout Drum
Condensate Pump
B-l
B-2
B-3
B-4
B-5
Capacity
26 . 7 MH D C
50.5 GJ/hr
5.6 GJ/hr
8.1 GJ/hr
2.2 GJ/hr
10.9 GJ/hr
37.2 GJ/hr
54.0 GJ/hr
37.6 GJ/hr
714,140 g-mole/hr HZ
2,005,700 g-mole/hr
1.22 kg/day S
817,200 g-mole/hr HjQ
4.1 liter/sec.
229 m3/min
13,800 m3/min
2,460 m3/min
662 m3/min
741 m3/min

27
0.
0.
0.
0.
0.
1.
1.
0.
20

8( V
^X
99 (x
19 (x
38 (x
12 (x
18 (x
44 (x
93 (x
86 (x
.2m3
Size
103 m2)
103 m2)
103 m2)
103 m2)
103 m2)
103 m2)
103 H,2)
103 m2)
103 m2)
Modular Size

0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
* 0
• *to
.22
.046
.096
.031
.045
.36
.48
.21
, ln3 Jl)
^x 1U m J
(x 103 m2)
(x 103 m2)
(x 103 m2)
(x 103 m2)
(x 103 m2)
(x 103 m2)
(x 103 m2)
(x 103 m2)



See

102
122
6.7
See
Dimensions



Figure IV-10

cm dia x 3.7 m long
cm dia x 7.9 m long
x 9.1 x 4.6 m high
Figure IV-10
504 m3
169 GJ/hr
1.
7.






8 m3/h
25m3






r







42.2
0
1


3



.46
.18
1
57
,450
616
166
185
GJ/hr
m3
m3
.0 liter/sec
.3 m /min
m /min
m /min
m /min
m /min
See
Figure IV-10
0.61 m dia x 2.1 m high
1.3
0.61
m dia x 2.1 m long
x 0.61 x 1.3 m long
0.91 x 0.91 x 0.91 m
Part
1.5
1.3
1.3
of E-7
x 1.5 x 1.8 m
x 1.3 x 1.3 m
x 1.3 x 1.3 m
Materials

UTC Advanced
304 SS
309 SS
304 SS
304 SS
304 SS
304 SS
C.S.
HK 40

Design







Girdler G-56A
C.S. & Refractory
Girdler G-72
Galvanized
C.S.
C.S.
C.S.
304 SS
C.S.
C.S.









-------
               The limiting size for normal  transport by truck is 3.8 x
3.8 x 12 m (12.5 x 12.5 x 40 ft), with a maximum weight of 31,800 kg (35
tons).  Railroad flat cars can carry units up  to 3.8 x 3.8 x 15 m (12.5
x 12.5 x 50 ft) in size and 63,600 kg (70 tons) in weight.  Based on
weight estimates, the proposed modular packages are shippable by rail,
but smaller modules could be designed if shipping by truck were consid-
ered necessary.  The overall size and cost of  the plant would be some-
what greater if smaller modules were used.

          Fuel-Cell Trailer Design — The molten carbonate fuel-cell
stacks are mounted in shippable trailer modules.  The design of the
fuel-cell section was based on the following parameters:

     o    Gross DC power output - 26.7 MW
     o    Cell current density - 120 mA/cm2
     o    Cell voltage - 0.800 V
     o    Total active area - 27,800 m2  (299 x 103  ft2)
     o    Cell active area - 0.85 m2 (9.16 ft2)
     o    Number of cells per stack - 510
     o    Total number of stacks - 64
     o    Stack voltage - 408 V (DC)
     o    Number of stacks per trailer - 8
     o    Trailer voltage - 816 V (DC).

          The configuration of the fuel-cell trailer  is  shown  in Figure
IV-9.  Eight stacks, 1.2 x 2.4 x 1.2 m (4 x  8  x 4  ft)  in  size,  are
mounted on a steel base structure with a steel framework  to  support  the
upper row of four stacks.  A possible gas manifolding  arrangement  is
indicated.  Each row of stacks is connected  electrically  in  parallel.
The two rows are connected in series,  to give  a trailer  voltage of
816 volts DC.  Higher voltages are possible  by connecting more stacks  in
series.  The stacks are thermally insulated  and the trailer, which
                                  IV-39

-------
   ANODE
   FUEL IN
3.0m
   ANODE
   EXHAUST
     OUT
          '
                                    FUEL MANIFOLDING
                                  SIDE VIEW
                           OXIDANT MANIFOLDING
                                                     8 FUEL CELL STACKS
                                                      EACH 1.2 x 1.2 x 2.4m
3.7m
                                                                           CATHODE
                                                                          •-INLET
                                                                             FLOW
                                                                           CATHODE
                                                                          -^OUTLET
                                                                             FLOW
                                                                           CATHODE
                                                                           *. INLET
                                                                             FLOW
                FIGURE IV-9.  FUEL CELL TRAILER LAYOUT
                                   IV-40

-------
weighs about 44,500 kg (49 tons), is enclosed with corrugated panels.
The power plant requires eight fuel-cell trailers.  Fuel to each pair of
trailers is supplied by one reformer package.

          Reformer/Heat Exchanger Module Design — The reformer and heat
exchangers for the power plant were sized, based on discussion with
Exxon design engineers and information  supplied by Girdler^.  The
reformer was sized for 9.4 cm (3.7 in.) i.d. tubes at about 152 kPa
(1.5 atm) total pressure, using  a space velocity of 1,600 m
        o
gas/hr-m  catalyst, based on the total  feed rate of SNG and steam.
Small diameter tubes were chosen to minimize both the volume of catalyst
and total area of  the  tube.  The reformer  tubes are made of HK-40, a
high-alloy steel required by the temperatures and H  partial
pressure.  The reformer catalyst is Girdler G-56a, a standard methane
reforming catalyst (nickel supported on alumina).

          Heat exchanger area estimates were based on overall heat
                                                            n
transfer coefficients, which ranged between 100 and 200 kJ/m - C-hr
(5 and 10 Btu/ft -°F-hr).  The lower coefficient applies to heat
transfer by convective mechanisms between  two air streams.  That  coef-
ficient is increased somewhat by the presence of H_ in one or both
streams, or by other heat transfer processes, such as radiation at high
temperatures, liquid convection, boiling or condensation.  The heat
transfer coefficients were applied to  5 cm (2 in.) i.d.  tubes.  The
material specified for exchangers E-l,  E-3, E-5, and E-6 is 304 stain-
less steel (SS) and 309-SS for exchanger E-2.  The other heat exchange
tubes can be fabricated from normal carbon steel.

          Pressure drops in the  various units are extremely  small —
less than 6.9 kPa  (1 psi) in the reformer  and a  few kPa  (less  than 1
psi) in the heat exchangers.  Thus, the entire system operates at near
atmospheric pressure.  Pumps and blowers were specified  by  their  flow
rates and pressure drops.
                                  IV-41

-------
          The zinc oxide sulfur trap was sized using  data  on Girdler
G-72, which can reduce gaseous sulfur  to 0.2 ppm S  and has  a maximum
                          3          3
sulfur loading of 250 kg/m  (15 Ib/ft  ).  The ZnO is  non-regenerable
and must be periodically discarded.  However, because the  input  level  of
                                                         o
mercaptans in SNG is expected to be low—10 kg/million m  (0.6
             •i
Ib/million ft ) of gas—the yearly replacement of the zinc  oxide bed
is a minor consideration.

          This study's conceptual design of the reformer/heat exchanger
package is a unit that contains a burner, reformer  section, and  several
heat exchangers.  The configuration is shown in Figure IV-10.  The
burner is located at the base of a cylindrical furnace.  The shell  is
assumed to be fabricated from 0.64 cm  (0.25 in.) thick carbon steel  with
15.2 cm (6 in.) thick castable refractory inner lining.  The reforming
section is positioned directly above the burner and consists of  a series
of 10 cm (4 in.) o.d. tubes cast in HK 40 alloy steel (25 Cr-20  Ni).
The reformer tubes will most likely be positioned vertically to  avoid
set- tling of the catalyst pellets, which would result in bypassing  of
steam and SNG and incomplete conversion to H«.

          Heat exchangers are of canal-type recuperator  design.   They
are located in the flue gas flow path  above the reforming  section.   Heat
exchanger E-2 is mounted vertically on the side of  the cylinder.  Ex-
haust gas flows from the top of the unit and is ducted to  the air fin
condenser (E-7).

          This configuration is proposed as a compact package that  can
be factory assembled and that would have relatively short  sections  of
ducting between components.  This particular design was  used as  a basis
for estimating power plant size and investment costs.  The  package may
prove impractical, however, if experience shows that  the reformer
section requires periodic maintenance.  In that case, it would be better
to build the reformer as a separate unit, and have  the heat exchangers
mounted on a separate platform.  The optimized configuration can only  be
determined after detailed designs and  cost information are  known.
                                 IV-42

-------
                                            FLUE GAS TO
                                           CONDENSER E-7
  BOILER/
SUPERHEATER
    E-
                                                                      WATER FROM
                                                                   5 )- FEEDWATER
                                                                        PUMP P-1
                                                                           TO FUEL
                                                                      10 y+ CELL
                                                                            ANODE
                                                                                 4.6m
                      FIGURE IV-10. REFORMER/HEAT EXCHANGER PACKAGE
                                   IV-43

-------
          Table IV-5 lists the capacity, size, and materials  of  con-
struction for the various components in the package.  The weight of the
package is approximately 45,500 kg (50 tons).  Four reformer  package
units are required for the complete power plant.

          Equipment Module — The equipment module shown in Figure IV-11
contains the smaller components in the system.  All components in an
individual equipment module were sized to service one reformer and two
fuel-cell trailers.  The components are mounted on a steel-welded I-beam
base with space above used for fluid piping and ducting.  The components
in the equipment module include:  heat exchangers E-5 and E-6; the ZnO
tower; the knockout drum; blowers B-l, B-3, B-4, and B-5; and condensate
pump P-l.  The overall dimensions of the equipment module are approxi-
mate.

          Other configurations are certainly possible.  This  design uses
shell and tube heat exchangers for E-5 and E-6.  However, because the
system pressures are very low, other types of heat exchangers could be
used.  For example, either canal type or plate fin recuperator ex-
changers may be selected.  That would result in somewhat different
module dimensions.

          The power plant is designed to be water-conservative.  How-
ever, make-up water may be required during periods of operation  at
excessive ambient temperature.  In this case, a small ion exchange bed
system could be provided in the equipment module to provide the  clean
water necessary for reformer operation.  This deionized water production
facility was omitted from the conceptual power plant design.

          Power Plant Layout—A possible layout of one subsystem of
modules is shown in Figure IV-12.  Four subsystems make up the total
plant.  The overall plant size is estimated to be 39 by 55 m  (128 by  180
ft).  Considerable space is required for the air fin condenser E-7,
which transfers waste heat to the atmosphere.  These units contain fans
(B-2) that pull atmospheric air (Stream 23) pressurized by B-5 and fed
back into the cathode inlet mixture (Stream 26).
                                 IV-44

-------
                  FLUE GAS FROM £-7
f
                                                                             FROM CATHODE
                                                                                                    TO E-4
                                                                                        OVERALL DIMENSIONS: 3.7m WIDE
                                                                                                          12.2m LONG
                                                                                                           3.0m HIGH
                                                FIGURE IV-11.  EQUIPMENT MODULE LAYOUT

-------
           19.5m
f-
CT*
                                                                        EQUIPMENT MODULE
                                                                       AIR IN



(j


/
V
\-



3)













\

FUEL
CELL
TRAILER





^






I


















FUEL
CELL
TRAILER























C




   POWER


CONDITIONER
                                                                        27.4m-
                                                                                                OVERALL PLANT SIZE: 55m x 39m
                                                  FIGURE IV-12. POWER PLANT LAYOUT

-------
          System piping was sized assuming an average gas velocity of
20.3 m/sec (4,000 ft/min).  Piping specifications are listed in Table
IV-6.  Insulation is required on air piping to prevent heat loss.
                                Table IV-6
                          PIPING SPECIFICATIONS
Stream No.       Diameter, cm (in.)        Length, m (ft)        Material
    5                  5.1 (2)               22.3 (73)          302
   10                 66.0 (26)              18.3 (60)          304  SS
   11                 86.4 (34)              18.3 (60)          304  SS
   13                 43.2 (17)              38.4 (126)         304  SS
   19                 71.1 (28)              10.4 (34)          Galvanized
   20                 45.7 (18)              18.3 (60)          Galvanized
   28                173.  (68)              19.8 (65)          304  SS
   29                198.  (78)               9.2 (30)          304  SS
aSS = Stainless Steel.
     6.   Distribution of Electricity

          Because  fuel-cell power plants  are  intended  for use  as  dis-
persed power  sources, the arrangement for  transmitting electricity  to
the ultimate  users  is different  than that  described  in Section IV-A for
remotely  sited plants.

          Most likely, electricity  generated  by  dispersed fuel-cell
power plants  will  enter  the utility grid  at the  substation  level.
Therefore, no high voltage transmission will  be  associated  with  the
facilities.   In essence, the  fuel-cell power  plant will  serve  as  its own
substation, and will  include  transformers  to  step up the fuel-cell  op-
erating voltage to that  used  in  the local  distribution system  (13.8 kV).
Additionally, the  appropriate switching apparatus and  circuit  breakers
will be provided for  integration with the  utility grid and  isolation of
the fuel-cell equipment  in case  of  an emergency.
                                  IV-47

-------
     7.    Heat Pump

          The residences supplied with electricity by the 26-MW  fuel-
cell plant are heated and cooled by heat pumps.  We assume that  the  heat
pumps are of advanced design, displaying performance characteristics
discussed below.

          A heat pump is a machine that transfers heat from  a  lower  tem-
perature reservoir to a higher temperature reservoir.  Because it  is a
heat transfer rather than a heat generating device, its "efficiency,"
measured as the heat supplied to the higher temperature reservoir  di-
vided by the work required of the device, can be greater than unity.
Therefore, heat pumps can provide more space heating per unit of con-
sumed energy than combustion devices or electric resistance  heating.
The effectiveness of heat pumps is measured by a parameter called  the
coefficient of performance (COP), which is equal to the ratio of the
heat supplied to the electricity consumed.  Modern heat pumps have COPs
ranging from 1.5 to 3 (depending on the exterior temperature, size of
the unit, and so on).  The equivalent parameter for electric resistance
heat is 1.0, while for combustion furnaces it would be 0.5 to 0.7.   A
particular advantage of heat pumps is that the same device that provides
space heating in the winter can provide air conditioning in  the  summer
by simply reversing the refrigerant cycle.

          In the 1950s and 60s, when heat pumps first began  to have  a
sizable market, their reputation suffered because many early models  had
low reliability and high maintenance costs.  By and large, however,  the
defects that caused problems in the early models have been corrected,
and models currently available are reliable and economical.  As  a  result
of aggressive advertising by electric utilities to improve the heat
pump's image, their sales have grown at a dramatic rate in the past
several years.  They are especially popular in areas where natural gas
is not available or has been curtailed, and in which electric resistance
heating and home heating oil are expensive alternatives.
                                 IV-48

-------
          Problems remain, however.  Typically, the heat pumps  are  de-
signed to function in moderate climates where the air  conditioning  load
is larger than the space heating load.  They are optimized for  air  con-
ditioning, and do not perform nearly as well in cold northern climates
where heating loads far exceed cooling loads.  To achieve significant
market penetration in the North, they will have to be  optimized for
northern seasonal conditions.

          Under contract to the Electric Power Research Institute,
Westinghouse Electric Corportion carried out a set of  optimization
studies to determine the changes in the design of present-day heat  pumps
                                                   19
that would make them suitable for northern climates  .  A computer
program was constructed that modeled the performance and costs  of major
heat pump components, including the compressor, evaporator coil, con-
denser coil, and air blower, with the sizes of these components  vari-
able.  A set of ten hypothetical heat pump designs were examined.   These
heat pump designs resulted from a program that minimized the annual own-
ership costs (amortization, electricity cost, maintenance, taxes, and
insurance) for a particular set of conditions that included external
temperature, price of electricity, and changes in heat pump configura-
tions and use of advanced components (such as the compressor).   The ten
designs were then subjected to a seasonal performance  simulation for an
actual northern location (Albany, New York) using current electric
rates, to determine actual ownership costs, seasonal COP, and so on.

          Of the ten designs proposed, several were comparable  in terms
of performance and cost.  However, one in particular appeared to be most
favorable for purposes of this study.  That design (referred to as  Heat
Pump No. 2 in the Westinghouse report) is changed with respect  to cur-
rent models mainly in that the compressor is located indoors rather than
outdoors (and, of course, its components are sized for optimum  heating
performance).  That change greatly reduces the heat loss from the com-
pressor and allows heat that is lost to be recovered as part of the heat
supply.  The layout of the components of that advanced heat pump system
is shown in Figure IV-13.
                                 IV-49

-------
f
   Compressor
   Accumulator/Heat Exchanger
   Outdoor Coil
   Indoor Coil
   Four-Way Valve
   Heating Cap.  & Check/ A P Valve
   Cooling Cap.  & Check/A P Valve
   Outdoor Fan/Motor
   Indoor Blower/Motor
10. Defrost Heater
11. Supplementary Heaters
1Z Oil Return Metered Line/Orifice/Etc.
13. Supply Duct
14. Return Duct
                 Source: Reference 19
                        FIGURE IV-13. RECOMMENDED HEAT PUMP CONFIGURATION FOR SPLIT SYSTEM AIR-TO-AIR UNITS

-------
          Because heat pumps provide both winter heating and summer
cooling, sizing of the unit to meet a particular residence's heating and
cooling loads most economically is more complicated than for the  gas
furnace/air conditioner case.  The situation is simplified somewhat
because the heat pump need not be designed to meet the maximum heat
load; supplementary electric resistance heating can be used when  re-
quired.

          The customary practice in sizing heat pumps is to choose a
unit that can meet the maximum summer cooling load.  In northern
climates, this size is generally too small to meet the maximum winter
heating load; enough capacity for electric resistance heating must be
provided to meet the load on the coldest winter day.  In a region with  a
very small cooling load, the unit should be somewhat oversized to mini-
mize the amount of expensive resistance heat required in the winter.

          In Section IV-A, the design summer cooling load was given as
25.0 MJ/hr (23,700 Btu/hr) for 34°C (94°F) dry bulb, 26°C (78°F)
wet bulb temperatures.  The cooling capacity of the optimized heat pump
(Heat Pump No. 2) analyzed in the Westinghouse study nearly matches that
load.  It has a rated cooling capacity of 26.0 MJ/hr (24,600 Btu/hr) at
35°C (95°F) exterior temperature, and 26°C (78°F) dry bulb and
19 C (67 F) wet bulb interior temperatures.  The heating and cooling
capacities of the heat pump as a function of temperature are shown in
Figure IV-14.  The heating and cooling capacities reflect an assumed
21 C (70 F) indoor temperature for heating, and 26°C dry bulb and
19 C wet bulb indoor temperatures for cooling.  Superimposed on those
curves are the heating and cooling loads for the residences described  in
Section IV-A.  The cooling load curve assumes average summer afternoon
conditions of humidity and insolation (see Chapter VIII).

          As can be seen from Figure IV-14, the heating balance point
(the point at which heating capacity equals the heat load) is -1°C
(30 F).  Below that temperature, supplementary electric resistance
heating must be used.  Resistance heating would be provided in units of
                                 IV-51

-------
                        70
Z   30


5
UJ
O

QC

O w 20
                 Z
                 O
                     10
                              EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE - ° F

                                 80       90       100      110
                                              i
                      "20      25      30      35      40

                              EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE - °C
                                                               30,000
                                                               20,000
                                                                     3
                                                                     +-<
                                                                     CO
                                                               10,000
                                            45
   -20
           -10
                         EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE - °F


                             10      20       30
                                                       40
60
         -25
                                 SUPPLEMENTARY  ELECTRIC

                                 RESISTANCE HEATING
                                               50
                -20
                        -15      -10      -5      0

                        EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE - °C
                                               10
60
                                                                            60,000
                                                                            50,000
                                                                            40,000
                                                                            30,000  f
                                                                            20,000
                                                                            10,000
                                                                        15
  FIGURE IV-14.  HEATING AND COOLING  CAPACITY OF  26.0 MJ/hr (24,600 Btu/hr)

                 HEAT PUMP
                                    IV-52

-------
4.7 kW (16,000 Btu/hr) each.  When the temperature  falls below -1°C,
the units are cycled on and off as required to maintain the interior
temperature at 21°C.  Three units of 4.7-kW capacity are sufficient to
maintain that temperature down to an exterior temperature  of -29  C
(-20°F).  The additional capacity added by the resistance  heaters is
shown by dashed lines in Figure IV-14.
C.   System 3

     A block flow diagram of System 3 is  shown  in Figure IV-15.  The
components of this system are described below.
      1.   Coal Mine

          See Section  IV-A  for  the  complete  description  of  a  surface
coal mine located in the Powder River Basin.
     2.   Coal Liquefaction Plant

          a.   Background

               Coal may be converted  to  liquid  fuels by  several  pro-
cesses currently under development.   H-Coal  is  the  liquefaction  process
selected for review in this study because  it can be modified  to  produce
only distillate fuels and it  is  one of the processes most  likely to be
commercialized by  1990.  The  naphtha  (Cc-200°C  boiling range)  from
the H-Coal process can be severely hydrotreated to  produce a  feedstock
that should be capable of being  steam reformed  to provide  synthesis gas
                     23 24 25
fuel for a fuel cell.  '  '    For the purposes of  this  study,  the
heavier distillate products (200°C+)  of  the  H-Coal  process are consid-
ered uneconomical  to hydrocrack  into  naphtha and are sold  as  a low-
sulfur fuel oil.
                                  IV-53

-------
                   COAL MINE
                      COAL
                  LIQUEFACTION
                      PLANT
                     LIQUIDS
                     PIPELINE
                     NAPHTHA
                   DISTRIBUTION
                      26-MW
                    FUEL CELL
                   POWER PLANT
                   ELECTRICITY
                   DISTRIBUTION
                    HEAT PUMP
FIGURE IV-15.  BLOCK FLOW DIAGRAM OF SYSTEM 3
                     IV-54

-------
               The H-Coal process has been developed by Hydrocarbon
Research Inc. (HRI) as an analog of their H-Oil hydrocracking process.
The Department of Energy, the State of Kentucky, and a consortium of  the
Electric Power Research Institute, Ashland Oil, and Standard Oil of
Indiana are cooperating to build a 550 tonne per day (600 ton per day)
H-Coal pilot plant in Cattletsburg, Kentucky.

               The size of the plant chosen for analysis is one that
                o
produces 7,630 m  (48,000 barrels) per day of mixed distillate prod-
ucts and consumes 22,300 tonnes (24,600 tons) per day or 7.3 million
tonnes (8.1 million tons) per year of subbituminous coal.  The plant
                                                                      3
conceptual design is a modification of one that would produce 7,950 m
(50,000 barrels) per day of distillate fuel oil.  That plant is de-
scribed in Section IV-D.
          b.   Process Description

               The H-Coal process is  illustrated  in Figure IV-16.  Major
stream compositions and  flow rates are shown in Table IV-7 for a plant
                     o
that produces 7,630 m  (48,000 bbl) per day of naphtha and fuel oil.
Sized coal from the mine is dried, crushed, and ground to less than 60
mesh.  The ground coal is mixed with  an equal weight of a recycled oil
(distillation range:  345-525°C) to form a slurry which is then pumped
to 20,260 kPa (200 atm)  pressure, mixed with a recycled hydrogen stream,
and then heated to 455°C (850°F).  The slurry then enters the bottom
of the ebullating bed reactors, where the coal is hydrogenated and par-
tially liquefied.  The reactors contain a bed of  fluidized cylindrical
catalyst.  Catalyst fluidization is maintained by the upward flow of
oil, coal, and hydrogen.  Small fractions of catalyst may be withdrawn
for regeneration.  Generally, the longer the coal-oil slurry is held  in
the reactor, the lighter and more nearly hydrogen-saturated the products
become, and the greater  the consumption of hydrogen.  Significant frac-
tions of the sulfur and  nitrogen in the coal are  converted to H9S and
ammonia.  Reactor products, gases, oils, ash, and unconverted coal are
cooled and separated in  a series of flash drums and distillation
                                  IV-55

-------
                                                                                        s

                                                                                       -NH3
          COAL TO PLANT FUEL
                                                                               H2S
                                                                                     NH
                                                                               RECOVERY
                                       SLURRY SOLVENT RECYCLE
                CO2 VENT
     STEAM
495°C+ INCL.
CHAR + ASH
                             H2S
               + NH-j
                            TO RECOVERY
 PARTIAL

OXIDATION

HYDROGEN

  PLANT
     AIR
©
                                  ASH
                            -*• AND CHAR
                              TO  DISPOSAL
                                             12,600 m3/day
 OXYGEN

  PLANT
                                               HYDROGENATION

                                                  REACTORS
                                             H2
                                             H2
                                                   DISTILLATION
                                                           CO2 VENT
 STEAM

REFORMER

HYDROGEN

  PLANT
                                                                      -C4  TO H2 PLANT
                                                                                        ..TO PLANT FUEL
  495°C+ INCL.
  ASH + CHAR
   TO P.O.
   H2 PLANT

STEAM

  C-4  FROM
DISTILLATION
(FUEL + FEED)
                                                                                      200-345° C
                                                                                      2860 m3/day

                                                                                     . 345-495° C
                                                                                      1000 m3/dav
                                                                                                   3820
                                                                  200°C
                                                                  m3/day
                                                                                          HYDROTREATING
                                                                        3820 m3/day
                                                                       HYDROTREATED
                                                                      >  NAPHTHA
                        FIGURE IV-16. H-COAL  PROCESS FLOW DIAGRAM

-------
                                                   Table  IV-7




                                 COMPOSITION OF MAJOR STREAMS  IN H-COAL PROCESS







                                                           Stream Number
Component Quantity 123 456789 10 11
Raw cnal 10 lc»/hr Qln IfiS 	 — — _ _ _ _ 	
* 3
H£103nm3/hr)103kg/hr — — — (280)(195) — ~ — — 5.8 —
Cx 103 kg/hr — - - - - - - - 29
C2 103 kg/hr — — — — — — — — 35
C3 103 kg/hr — — — ~ — — — — 32
C4 103 kg/hr — — — — — — — — 31
C5-200 °C 103 kg/hr — — — — — — — — — 240
200-345 °C 10 3 kg/hr — — — — — — — — — — 220
345-495 °C 103 kg/hr — — — — — — — — —
AQS °P 4. 1O Vo/tll- 	 	 -- — 	 — _ 	 -- _ 	 _





Ammonia tonnes/day — — — — — -•- • •• 120
12 13 14 15 16


— 0.58 (19)
2.9
3.5
3.2
3.1
— 240
—
QC __ _ 	 __
O J

1,300 —




MAF = Moisture and Ash Free

-------
columns.  The principal liquid products (boiling between 27 and 495 C)
are produced as sidecuts in the distillation columns.  A list of the
components of those liquid products is presented in Table IV-8.


               The separation of solids from viscous liquid residues has

proved to be very difficult.  Many separation methods are under inves-
tigation, including pyrolysis, filtration, distillation, and solvent
separation.  None has yet been proven clearly superior.  In the flow
scheme shown in Figure IV-16, separation of solids from liquids is ac-

complished by distillation and the entire 495°C+ (925°F+) vacuum
bottoms stream is sent to the partial oxidation hydrogen plant where

most of the carbon is gasified and the ash is melted to a slag.
                                 Table IV-8

                 PROPERTIES OF H-COAL DISTILLATE FUEL OILS
                                       Distillation Range
Elemental
  analysis (wt%)

   Carbon
   Hydrogen
   Oxygen
   Sulfur
   Nitrogen
                    C5-200°C
                   (C5-400
          200-345 °C
         (400-650 °F)
           345-495 °C
          (650-925 °F)
84.7
13.5
1.6
0.08
0.15
86.4
11.0
2.2
0.11
0.23
88.1
8.0
3.2
0.2
0.5
           C5-200°C
             After
         Hydrotreating
                                          85.4
                                          14.6
                                           0.04
                                          10 ppm
                                          30 ppm
Hydrocarbon
  type analysis
   Paraffins
   Naphthenes
   Aromatic s
20
64
16
20
47
33
10
30
60
20
77
3
Source:  Reference 23 (except hydrotreating data).
                                 IV-58

-------
                                                 o
               A large amount of hydrogen  (623 nm  per  tonne  or  20,000
scf per ton of coal) must be produced to satisfy the requirements  of  the
H-Coal process.  For the process envisioned in Figure IV-16,  the product
gases lighter than pentane (C5> are desulfurized and steam-reformed to
produce hydrogen in addition to that supplied by the partial  oxidation
plant.  The cut point on the distillation  column (495°C) is adjusted
to vary the partial oxidation plant feed and thus balance the  total hy-
drogen requirement.

               A large air separation plant is needed to supply  oxygen
to the partial oxidation hydrogen plant.   The partial oxidation  plant
also  provides a convenient disposal of difficult-to-separate  tars  and
phenolic compounds produced in the H-Coal  process.  Some early tests
have  indicated that H-Coal process residues will provide a  satisfactory
feed  to the partial oxidation plant.

               In  this system, coal is liquefied in a mine-mouth H-Coal
plant.  A portion  of the coal liquid (the  naphtha) is sent  by pipeline
to 26-MW fuel-cell stations at dispersed locations.  At the fuel-cell
stations, the naphtha must be steam-reformed to provide a synthesis gas
(CO and H.) fuel for the anode of the fuel cell.  If the naphtha is to
                                                                       26
be steam-reformable, it must have a low sulfur content  (10  ppm maximum)
to avoid poisoning the nickel reformer catalyst.  The H-Coal  naphtha
product (C  - 200°C) will not satisfy the  maximum sulfur
specification without further processing to reduce its  sulfur content.

               One effective method of reducing the naphtha sulfur con-
tent  is to hydrotreat catalytically only the naphtha portion  of  the
H-Coal product.  Hydrotreating has been developed for use in  the petro-
leum  refining industry and is simple conceptually.  Liquid  feed  (naph-
tha)  containing sulfur compounds is combined with hydrogen  and passed
over  a hot (370 - 425°C), pressurized (10,300 kPa or 1500 psig)  cata-
lyst.  Most of the sulfur is converted to  H2S, which is separated  from
the clean product naphtha by distillation  and acid gas  absorption.
Properties of the H-Coal naphtha after hydrotreating are  shown in  Table
IV-8.  The equipment required for naphtha  desulfurization constitutes a
                                  IV-59

-------
major processing facility.  It is most reasonable  to  locate  the  naphtha
desulfurizer at the mine-mouth H-Coal plant where  the  required hydrogen
supply could be produced incrementally in the partial  oxidation  hydrogen
plant.  In this case, the extra feed for the partial  oxidation plant  is
supplied by lowering the end point of the H-Coal distillate  product  from
525°C to 495°C (975°F to 925°F), which reduces  the distillate
output from the H-Coal plant by 3 weight percent.  The changes required
to desulfurize the naphtha will reduce the overall efficiency by 2%  down
to 64%.

               An alternative to hydrotreating  the naphtha before
steam-reforming would be to employ a reforming  process that  could
tolerate a sour (sulfur-bearing) feedstock.  Such a process, called
                     27
autothermal reforming  , is under development for use  in  fuel-cell
power plants.  The principal conceptual difference between normal
(thermal) reforming and autothermal reforming is the manner  in which  the
heat for the endothermic reaction is supplied.  In thermal reforming,
the catalyst is packed in specially manufactured tubes built into a
furnace.  The furnace supplies the heat of reaction for the  steam-
reforming.  As the sulfur content of the feed increases,  it  must be
reformed at higher temperatures.  Furnace tube metallurgy limits  the use
of higher temperatures and therefore limits feed sulfur content.

               Autothermal reforming generates  the endothermic heat of
reaction by injecting oxygen into the catalyst bed and combusting some
of the hydrocarbon feed.  Because the heat is generated inside the cata-
lyst bed, the walls can be insulated.  Thus, a  given metallurgy  can  sup-
port higher reaction temperatures and more feed sulfur.

               The product from the two types of reformers will  differ
in one important component — sulfur.  The thermal steam-reformer has no
product sulfur and may be sent to the fuel cell anode without clean-up.
The autothermal reforming product contains too much H s to be pro-
cessed directly in a molten carbonate or possibly phosphoric acid
anode.   Some form of H2s removal (for example, amine scrubbing) would
                                 IV-60

-------
be necessary.  This requirement for a sulfur removal system eliminates
autothermal reforming from this study.  The fuel-cell systems  studied
here assume a dispersed location, and H_S scrubbing systems that
accompany autothermal reforming would not be compatible with dispersed
locations.
     3.   Liquids Pipeline

          Unlike the case for SNG, petroleum pipelines currently connect
the Powder River Basin with the Midwest.  Two crude oil pipelines
originate in southeastern Wyoming and pass near Kansas City.  One of
them might be used for shipments of synthetic petroleum products at some
later  time if the production of crude oil declines in eastern Wyoming.
However, such an assumption would be speculative.  To place the analysis
of System 3 on an equal  footing with that of System 2, we assume that  a
new pipeline must be constructed to transport coal liquefaction products
from plants located in the Powder River Basin.

          A pipeline 51  cm (20 in.) in diameter is sufficient to
                         o
transport about 32,000 m (200,000 bbl) per day of mixed petroleum
products.  A length of 1,300 km (800 mi) is required to serve the
Omaha-Des Moines-Kansas  City region.  Ten pumping stations employing
multistage centrifugal pumps powered by diesel engines are required over
the length of the pipeline.  Unlike the situation with the natural gas
pipeline, we assume here that diesel fuel would be purchased exter-
nally.  The pumping stations maintain pipeline pressures at 5,600 to
7,900 kPa (800 to 1,100  psig) at their outlets, declining to 450 to 790
kPa (50 to 100 psig) at  the entrance to the next pumping station.

          Two separate liquids (e.g., naphtha and fuel oil) can be sent
through the same pipeline.  At the flow velocities used in most liquid
pipelines, the liquids act as though they are in plug flow, that is,
with very little backmixing.  The fuel oil is pumped through the
pipeline for some time,  and then naphtha is pumped after the fuel oil.
                                 IV-61

-------
The two liquids would flow as nearly separate "plugs" of unmixed
liquid.  Some mixing, called the "cuff," occurs.  Depending  on  the
properties of the cuff, it is usually blended with one product  (in  this
example, the cuff would probably be blended with the fuel oil).   In some
cases, greater product separation can be achieved by inserting  a
liquid-filled sphere (called a "pig") into the pipeline between the fuel
oil and the naphtha.  The pig moves down the pipe helping to maintain
the separation between the naphtha and the fuel oil.
     4.   Distribution of Naphtha

          Naphtha will be moved by tank truck from a bulk terminal  to
local 26-MW fuel-cell power plants.  The method of distribution  and  the
equipment used would be similar to that now used for distributing
petroleum products such as gasoline and light fuel oils.

          The design of tank trucks is influenced by market demands  and
government regulations covering the weight, size, and operating  speed  of
the vehicle, and type of delivery it will make.  Large, full  trailer
tank trucks with up to 34,000-liter (9,000-gallon) capacities are used
on long runs and for bulk deliveries.

          Tank trucks are now being designed with either submerged  or
bottom loading to permit greater safety, faster loading time, and vapor
recovery in the bulk terminal.  Unloading rates of up to 32 liters/sec
(500 gal/min) are possible with gravity discharge systems, and on-board
                  \
pumps permit unloading rates up to 64 liters/sec (1,000 gal/min).   Vapor
recovery is now required when either the storage tank or the  truck  tank
is being filled.  Equally stringent operating procedures are  expected  to
be required for naphtha fuel-cell fuel.

          With a load factor of 35%, a 26-MW fuel-cell power  plant will
consume 49,200 liters (13,000 gallons) of naphtha per day.  An on-site
storage capacity of several days' supply, or about 150,000 liters
                                 IV-62

-------
(54,000 gallons), would probably be required.  To maintain the power
plant's fuel supply, a 34,000-liter tank truck would deliver fuel about
ten times per week.

          The storage of naphtha would most  likely be in underground
tanks, in much the same way that gasoline is stored at service
stations.  Volumes of fuel as high as 150,000 liters are routinely
stored in such facilities.
     5.   26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant

          System 3 also uses dispersed fuel-cell power plants with 26-MW
nominal output to provide electric power to residences.  Here,
coal-derived naphtha is the fuel, rather than SNG as in System 2.  As a
result, a modified fuel conditioning section is required to generate
H_ and CO feed for the fuel cell.  Once again, advanced molten
carbonate fuel-cell technology was selected for the power plant, based
on higher projected efficiency levels.
          a.   System Description

               A flow plan for the System 3 power plant is shown in
Figure IV-17-  The plan includes provision for desulfurizing the
coal-naphtha fuel to prevent poisoning of the steam-reforming catalyst.
Target heat rate for the system was 7,910 kJ/kWh (7,500 Btu/kWh) coupled
with water-conservative operation.  Again, moderately complex heat
integration is required.

               Naphtha feed (Stream 1) and recycled water  (Stream 5)  are
fed through a series of preheaters (E-l, E-2, and E-3) so  that  they
enter the reformer at 815°C (1,500°F).  Although these streams  are
shown as segregated, in practice they would be mixed after naphtha
vaporization to suppress carbon deposition.
                                 IV-63

-------
          NAPHTHA
                                                                                           AIR
FIGURE IV-17. BLOCK FLOW DIAGRAM FOR 26MW FUEL CELL POWER PLANT (NAPHTHA FUEL)

-------
               The reformer operates at a 3:1 ratio of  steam  to  carbon.
At these temperatures and RJO/C conditions given above, the methane
slip equals 0.7% of the reformer carbon feed.  Most of  the reformer
effluent (Stream 9) is fed to the anode (Stream 10) after being  cooled
in E-2, where it preheats the reformer feeds.

               Naphtha must first be hydrodesulfurized  to transform  the
sulfur compounds to H S, which are then removed with the use  of  a ZnO
adsorbent.  The desulfurization procedure is shown in Figure  IV-17.
Stream la is withdrawn from E-l and sent to the hydrodesulfurization
(HDS) reactor.  There, it reacts with hydrogen (Stream  36), producing
H S, which is removed by the ZnO.  Stream Ib is then returned to E-l
with 0.2 ppm S, which is low enough to protect the reformer catalyst
from sulfur poisoning.  The hydrogen stream (Stream 36) is obtained by
diverting about 1.5% of Stream 9 (Stream 34) into a series of coolers
(E-3	»~ Stream 36)and a shift converter (Sh—»-Stream 36) to shift CO
to H  and CO .  The final hydrogen stream (Stream 36) is mostly  H
and HO.  The small amounts of CH, , CO, and CO- in Stream 36  were
neglected in further analyses.  In the molten carbonate fuel  cell, 75%
of the combined H  and CO in Stream 10 are reacted.  (CH, remains
inert at this temperature.)  The utilized H  and CO are oxidized to
H_0 and C02> and a stoichiometric amount of CO., is transferred to
the anode via the electrolyte.  Unused anode fuel, consisting of CH,,
CO and H,. (Stream 11), is preheated in E-4 and combined (Stream  11')
in the burner with 10% excess air (Stream 14), which has been preheated
in E-4 and E-5.  The burner gases are catalytically ignited,  producing
an adiabatic flame temperature of 1,224°C (2,236°F).  The burner
gases (Stream 15) supply heat to the catalytic reformer, preheat (Stream
16) the reformer feeds in E-3, preheat (Stream 17) the  burner feeds  in
E-4, and again preheat (Stream 18) the cold reformer feeds in E-l.
Finally, the cooled burner gases (Stream 19) are further cooled  in E-7
by air (Stream 22) until enough water is condensed to maintain a net
H»0 balance for the system.  Cooler gas and condensate  (Stream 20) are
separated in the knockout drum into a recycled H90 stream (Stream 5)
and a saturated gas (Stream 21).
                                 IV-65

-------
               Part of the cooling air (Stream 25) from E-7  is mixed
with the CO -rich burner exhaust (Stream 21) for use as cathode
make-up feed.  That mixture (Stream 26) is preheated in E-6  and blended
with a recycled cathode exhaust stream (Stream 31) to provide cathode
feed (Stream 28).  In the cathode, 1/2 0  and CO  react stoichio-
metrically into the electrolyte.  Half of the 0  fed to the  cathode  is
reacted per pass.  The cathode exhaust (Stream 29) is used to preheat
the burner air (Stream 12) in E-5.  Seventy percent of the cathode
exhaust is recycled (Stream 31) and mixed with Stream 27  to  provide
cathode feed (Stream 28).  The remaining cathode exhaust  (Stream 32)
preheats the cathode make-up feed (Stream 26) and is released to the
atmosphere (Stream 33).

               This design meets the goals of heat rate and  HO con-
servation, but various modifications of the sytem could also meet the
same design goals.  All such designs still require fairly elaborate
thermal integration.
          b.   System Design Basis

               The general design bases for integrated molten  carbonate
fuel-cell systems were discussed earlier in Section IV-B.

               The properties of the hydrotreated H-Coal naphtha  product
to be used in the fuel-cell power plant were presented in Table IV-8.
The thermal properties of the naphtha were estimated as:

     o    Heat of Combustion (HHV):  46.7 MJ/kg (20,100 Btu/lb).
     o    Heat of Vaporization:  325 kj/kg (140 Btu/lb).
     o    Vapor Heat Capacity at 16°C (60°F):  1.65 kJ/kg-°C
          (0.395 Btu/lb-op).
                                 IV-66

-------
The values reflect a weighted average of similar naphthenes  and
paraffins.  Those estimates were used to calculate naphtha enthalpies,
                                            21
consistent with the Girdler data book bases.

               The use of coal-derived naphtha  fuel  imposes  an
additional system design constraint.  Sulfur  compounds  in the naphtha
can gradually poison both the reformer catalyst and  the  fuel cell
electrodes.  Hydrodesulfurization  (HDS) and ZnO treatment of the feed
naphtha is necessary to reduce the sulfur content below  0.2  ppm.  The
hydrogen recycle stream used in the HDS reactor is passed through a
small shift conversion section to  lower the CO  content  to levels that
will not poison the HDS catalyst (Ni-Mo on alumina).

               Naphtha fuel delivered to the  power plant site has
already undergone extensive desulfurization processing.  We  assume that
the remaining refractory organic sulfur compounds can be hydrotreated
successfully on-site, but laboratory verification of this assumption is
required, using specific coal-naphtha feed stocks.

               As indicated, different steam  reforming  conditions were
selected for the naphtha feed (815°C, H.O/C = 3), compared with  the
             °
SNG  feed  (760C, EJO/C = 4).  This  change  does not  reflect  the
relative  ease of steam reforming; rather,  it  reflects  an  evolution  in
process design during this  study.   Flow  plan  optimization requires  the
iterative assessment of varying  fuel-cell  design voltages,  reformer
operating conditions, and system thermal integration.  These analyses
must be carried through to  the cost estimation stage.   Such optimization
was beyond the scope of this  study.

               Acceptable methane slip values can be  achieved by
increasing the reformer temperature and/or increasing the steam/carbon
ratio.  Lower steam diluent concentration  increases anode performance in
the  fuel cell.  However,  this effect  is counterbalanced  by the
favorable effect of high partial pressure  of  the water on the
                                  IV-67

-------
equilibrium conversion of CO to H  within the anode compartment.   The
size and cost of the water recovery condenser is also affected.
Further, optimal designs for SNG and naphtha fuels differ  somewhat,
based on differing carbon/hydrogen ratios in the feed, and the  impact of
resulting CO  partial pressures on cathode performance for typical
process flow integration.  Again, considerable opportunity exists  for
future optimization.

               Lastly, some comments are in order to justify  the
selection of steam reforming as the fuel conditioning process.
Autothermal reforming was considered briefly as a possible alternative.
This process can be used with relatively heavy feedstocks,  beyond  the
naphtha boiling range.  However, its use in the naphtha-fueled  power
plant did not appear promising, based on the following considerations:
     o    Lower anode performance is expected, due to the presence  of
          air-derived nitrogen diluent in the anode feed.  Also,  the
          fuel conversion efficiency of the autothermal process will be
          lower than for steam reforming.
     o    The combustion value of the spent anode fuel, containing
          unused H2 and CO reactants, cannot be used effectively
          because the autothermal reformer has low fuel firing
          requirements.  Furthermore, the 26-MW power plant  is probably
          too small for cost-effective addition of a gas turbine  or
          steam bottoming cycle for generating additional electrical
          energy from the spent anode fuel.

          c.   System Operating Characteristics
               The final system material and heat balance at  full  load
operation is summarized in Table IV-9.  Net power output  is estimated  to
be 25.6 MW, with a system heat rate of 7,720 kJ/kWh  (7,315 Btu/kWh)  (HHV
basis).

               Corresponding fuel-cell performance was estimated  at
0.78 V/cell at an average current density of 165 mA/cm2.  Again,  near
                                 IV-68

-------
                                                                     Table IV-9
                                           PROCESS FLOW STREAMS FOR 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT (NAPHTHA)
vO



Temperature
Stream
1
la
Ib
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
9'
10
11
11'
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20

°C
15.6
349
341
462
689
816
66
462
689
816
816
816
593
704
760
15.6
649
760
1,224
870
816
747
234
66

(°F)
(60)
(660)
(645)
(863)
(1,273)
(1,500)
(150)
(863)
(1,273)
(1,500)
(1,500)
(1,500)
(1,100)
(1,300)
(1,400)
( 60)
(1,200)
(1,400)
(2,236)
(1,598)
(1,500)
(1,376)
(454)
(150)


Enthalpy
(GJ/hr)
-7.52
-2.70
-2.88
-1.07
2.77
5.15
-244.4
-193.4
-185.3
-189.6
-129.5
-127.6
-139.6
-534.9
-528.6
3.89
16.6
-19.0
-510.4
-556.2
-563.3
-571.3
-628.9
-683.8






Flow Rate


3
Flow Rate (10 g-moles/hr) Naphtha
H2
	
—
17.91
17.91
17.91
17.91
—
—
—
—
739.3
728.4
728.4
182.1
182.1
—
—
—
—
—
—
~
—
—

H20(
__
—
1
1
1
1
—
906
906
906
485
478
478
1,024
1,024
6
6
6
1,217
1,217
1,217
1,217
1,217
311

g) CH4 CO
— __
__
.36
.36
.36
.36
—
. 1
.1
. 1
.2 2.14 179.8
.5 2.11 177.2
.5 2.11 177.2
.4 2.11 44.30
.4 2.11 44.30
.65
.65
.65
.3
.3
.3
.3
.3
2 — —

co2
__
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
121.3
119.5
119.5
931.6
931.6
—
—
—
978.0
978.0
978.0
978.0
978.0
978.0

°2
__
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
~
—
--
~
—
129.2
129.2
129.2
11.74
11.74
11.74
11.74
11.74
11.74

N2 H2°(1) (kg/hr)
4,256 kg/hr
4,256 kg/hr
4,256 kg/hr
4,256 kg/hr
4,256 kg/hr
4,256 kg/hr
906.1
—
__
__
__
__
__
—
__
516.6
516.6
516.6
516.6
516.6
516.6
516.6
516.6
516.6 906.1

Total
4,256
4,256
4,256 + 14.74
4,256 + 14.74
4,256 + 14.74
4,256 + 14.74
542.9
542.9
906.1
906.1
1,527.8
1,505.3
1,505.3
2,184.5
2,184.5
652.4
652.4
652.4
2,723.7
2,723.7
2,723.7
2,723.7
2,723.7
2,723.7
(Continued)
Stream
1
la
Ib
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
9'
10
11
11'
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20

      *The  unit  for total flow rate for Streams 1 and la is kg/hr; the unit  for Streams Ib, 2, 3, and 4  is kg/hr +  10   g-moles/hr;
        the  unit  for Streams 5 - 36 is 10' g-moles/hr.

-------
Continued
                                                                  TABLE  IV-9
                                       PROCESS FLOW STREAMS FOR 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT  (NAPHTHA)
Stream
21
22
23 "-
24
25
26
27
< 28
3 29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
Temperature
°C (°F)
66
15.6
66
66
66
66
327
541
704
668
668
668
323
816
349
232
(150)
(60)
(150)
(150)
(150)
(150)
(620)
(1,006)
(1,300)
(1,235)
(1,235)
(1,235)
( 613)
(1,500)
(660)
(450)
Enthalpy
(GJ/hr)
439.4
199.9
254.7
238.6
16.1
-423.2
-388.3
-640.2
-347.2
-359.9
-251.9
-108.0
-142.9
-1.91
-2.28
-2.46
Flow Rate (10 g-moles/hr)
H2 H20(g) CH4
311.
382.
382.
360.
22.
— 333.
333.
1,111.
1,111.
1,111.
777.
— 333.
333.
10.89 7.
10.89 7.
13.37 4.
2
8
8
6
13
3
3
1
1
1 — •
8
3
3
15 0.03
15 0.03
67 0.03
CO CO
978.0
__
__
__
— •
978.0
978.0
1,675.2
996.0
996.0
697.2
298.8
298.8
2.65 1.79
2.65 1.79
0.17 4.27
°2
11.74
7,432.0
7,432.0
7,002.3
429.8
441.5
441.5
679.2
339.6
339.6
237.7
101.9
101.9
~
—
—
N2
516
29,728
29,728
28,008
1,719
2,235
2,235
7,452
7,452
7,452
5,216
2,235
2,235
—
—
—
H20(l)
.6
—
—
—
.0
.6
.6
1 ™
.1
.1
.4
.6
.6
—
—
—
Flow Rate
Naphtha
(kg/hr) Total*
1,817.6
37,543
37,543
35,372
2,170.9
3,988.5
3,988.5
10,918
9,898.8
9,898.8
6,929.1
2,969.6
2,969.6
22.51
22.51
22.51
Stream
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
 The  unit  for total flow rate for Streams 1 and la ia kg/hr; the unit  for  Streams  Ib,  2,  3,  and 4 is kg/hr + 10  g-moles/hr;
 the  unit  for Streams 5 - 36 is 10^ g-moles/hr.

-------
atmospheric pressure operation was assumed.  The base  case  performance
(power density) of the System 3 fuel cell was projected  to  be  higher
than that obtained for the System 2 power plant.    Selection of  a  some-
what lower design voltage is partly responsible for  this  increase,  as
noted in the discussion below.  Another reason is  the  slightly more fa-
vorable fuel cell inlet reactant concentrations calculated  for System 3:
               Inlet Reactant Composition, mole  fraction
System 2 (SNG)
Anode
(H2+CO)
0.560
:ha) 0.602
(02)
0.060
0.062
Cathode
(C02)
0.127
0.153
These differences  reflect  the  impact of  the higher  carbon/hydrogen  ratio
of  the primary  fuels  (naphtha  versus SNG)  as well as  evolving  selection
of  optimal  reformer operating  conditions and flow stream  integration.

                As  discussed  earlier, alternative combinations  of  process
variables would also  achieve the  efficiency and water-balance  goals.   In
this case,  even lower design voltages  could probably  have been assumed.
The impact  of lower voltage operation  on cell  current density  is  large,
resulting in substantially increased power density  and lower  fuel cell
costs.  A major reason for this sensitive  current density response  is
the optimistic  value  used  for  cell  resistance.  Thin  electrolyte  tiles
with low ionic  resistance  were assumed, based  on expected improvements
in  cell technology.   The impact of  these factors on projected  system
cost is discussed  in  Section VII-K.
          d.   Conceptual System Design

               The conceptual  design of  the  System 3  power plant is
similar to that developed for  System 2.  Power  plant  equipment,  listed
                                  IV-71

-------
in Table IV-10, would be assembled into modular, shippable  units.   Major

differences between the two conceptual designs are as  follows:


     o    The steam reforming reactor contains a different  catalyst,
          Girdler G-91C.  This potassium-activated nickel on  alumina
          catalyst was developed by Girdler  for naphtha  reforming.   The
          vendor claims improved activity and lower cost compared with
          previous available catalysts.

     o    The reformer package again contains the burner, reformer
          section, and heat exchangers E-l through E-4.  The  surface
          areas of the heat exchangers, however, are larger than those
          in the System 2 module.  Thus, the overall size, weight,  and
          cost of the package are greater.   It may be  necessary  to  use a
          larger number of reformer units (perhaps one for  each
          fuel-cell trailer or a total of eight) to avoid exceeding the
          size and weight limit for a shippable unit.  For  this  study,
          however, we assume that four reformer units  are used.

     o    The fuel cell operates at a higher power density, resulting  in
          a smaller active area requirement  per cell and lower fuel cell
          cost.

     o    The components of the HDS loop can be fitted into the
          equipment module envelope.  Additional space was  available,
          based on a reduction in the length of exchanger E-6.  The HDS
          reactor bed was sized assuming a design space velocity of
          1,000 m-* output/hr-m^ catalyst.

     o    The arrangement of modules is nearly identical to that shown
          in Figure IV-12 for the SNG-fueled power plant.  The overall
          plant size is 58.5 x 29 m (192 x 128 ft), somewhat  larger than
          the SNG-fueled plant, because of the larger  air fin condenser
          E-7.
     6.   Distribution of Electricity


          See Section IV-B for the complete description of the

distribution of electricity from a 26-MW fuel-cell power plant.
     7.    Heat Pump


          See Section IV-B for the complete description of  the use  of
heat pumps for residential heating and cooling.
                                 IV-72

-------
                                                                                            Table  IV-10
                                                                      EQUIPMENT  LIST  FOR  26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT (NAPHTHA)
-J
U>
	Unit	
Molten Carbonate Fuel Cell

Heat Exchangers
  E-l
  E-2
  E-3
  E-4
  E-5
  E-6
  E-7
  E-8

Reformer Section

Reformer Catalyst

Burner

Shift High-Temp. Catalyst
Shift Low-Temp. Catalyst
Shift Intercooler

Hydrodesulfurization Catalyst

ZnO Bed

Knockout Drum
Condensate Pump
Blowers
  B-l
  B-2
  B-3
  B-4
  B-5
  B-6
Capacity
28.4 MW D C
57.6 GJ/hr
12.0 GJ/hr
7.1 GJ/hr
8.0 GJ/hr
12.7 GJ/hr
34.9 GJ/hr
54.9 GJ/hr
0.37 GJ/hr
45.9 GJ/hr
740,020 g-mole Hj/hr
2,183,700 g-mole/hr
22,510 g-mole H2/hr
0.19 GJ/hr
4,256 kg naphtha/hr
1.02 kg S/day
906,200 g-mole H2o/hr
4.5 liter/sec.
249 m3/min
14,000 m3/min
2,580 m3/min
679 m3/min
821 m3/min
5.5 m3/min
Size
22.1 x 103 m2
1.40 (x 103 m2)
0.35 (x 103 m2)
0.45 (x 103 m2)
1.01 (x 103 m2)
0.26 (x 103 m2)
1.15 (x 103 m2)
2.40 (x 103 m2)
0.009 (x 103 m2)
0.91 (x 103 m2)
21.3 m3
179 GJ/hr
0.77 m3
0.35 m3
0.68 m3
1.20 m3
1.567 m3
8.05 m3
—
—
—
—
—
—
—
Modular Size
2.77 x 103 m2
0.35 (x 103 m2)
0.088 (x 103 m2)
0.11 (x 103 m2)
0.25 (x 103 m2)
0.065 (x 103 m2)
0.29 (x 103 m2)
0.60 (x 103 m2)
0.003 (x 103 m2)
0.23 (x 103 m2)
5.33 m3
44.6 GJ/hr
0.19 m3
0.087 m3
0.17 m3
0.30 m3
0.40 m3
2.01 m3
1.1 liter/sec
62.3 m /min
3,510 m3/min
651 m /min
170 m /min
205 m3/min
1.4 m /min
Dimensions
Fuel-Cell Trailer
3.1 :t 7.3 x 3.7m
Included in
Reformer Package
3.8 m dia x 7.3 m high

122 cm dia x 3.7 m long
122 cm dia x 7.0 m long
8.5 x 9.1 x 4.6 m high
0.30 x 0.30 x 0.61 m
Included in Reformer Package
-
Included in Reformer Package
0.45 m dia x 1.7 m high
0.30 m dia x 1.1 m high
0.15 m dia x 0.30 m long
-
0.61 m dia x 2.1 m long
1.3 m dia x 2.1 m long
0.61 x 0.61 x 1.2 m long
0.91 x 0.91 x 0.91 m
Part of E-7
1.5 x 1.5 x 1.8 m
1.2 x 1.2 x 1.2 m
1.2 x 1.2 x 1.2 m
0.30 x 0.30 x 0.30 m
Materials
UTC Advanced Design
304 SS
309 SS
304 SS
304 SS
304 SS
304 SS
C.S. Finned
309 SS Finned
HK40 Cr-Ni Tubes
Girdler G-91C
C.S. and Refractory
Girdler G-3A
Girdler G-66
C S
Girdler G-51C
Girdler G-72
Galvanized
C.S.
C.S.
C.S.
304 SS
C.S.
C.S.
C.S.

-------
D.   System 4

     A block flow diagram of System 4 is shown  in Figure  IV-18.   The
components of the system are described below.
     1.   Coal Mine

          See Section IV-A for the complete description  of  a surface
coal mine located in the Powder River Basin.
     2.   Coal Liquefaction Plant

          The H-Coal liquefaction process was  described  in Section
IV-C.  The product of interest in that discussion was hydrotreated
naphtha, which was to be used as fuel for the  26-MW  fuel cell.   In
System 4, the required product is a low-sulfur distillate fuel  for a
combined-cycle power plant.  The flow diagram  for a  facility  that
                3
produces 7,950 m  (50,000 bbl) per day of such a product is shown in
Figure IV-19; the stream compositions are shown in Table IV-11.   The
principal difference between the facility shown in Figure IV-19  and that
shown in Figure IV-16 is that the C -200°C naphtha stream is  not
further hydrotreated.  Rather, the entire H-Coal distillate product is
sold as-is, for use as turbine fuel in a combined-cycle  power plant.
The quality inspection for the fuel was shown  in Table IV-8.

          The major process difference between the two facilities is
that when fuel oil is the required product,  the end  point of  the
distillate product is raised from 495°C (925°F) to 525°C
(975 F), raising the distillate product output by 3%.  The increase in
the end point reduces the feed to the partial  oxidation  plant,  in
conformance with the reduced hydrogen requirement of the process.
                                  IV-74

-------
                    COAL MINE
                      COAL
                   LIQUEFACTION
                      PLANT
                    PETROLEUM
                    PRODUCTS
                     PIPELINE
                     FUEL OIL
                   DISTRIBUTION
                 COMBINED CYCLE
                   POWER PLANT
                   ELECTRICITY
                   DISTRIBUTION
                    HEAT PUMP
FIGURE  IV-18.  BLOCK FLOW DIAGRAM OF SYSTEM 4
                      IV-75

-------
               ©
            RAW COAL
                           COAL TO PLANT FUEL
                                                       SLURRY SOLVENT RECYCLE
              FEED
                                 CO0 VENT
f
                      STEAM
                 525-C+ INCL.
                 CHAR + ASH
                                              H2S
                                                    NH-
                                             TO RECOVERY
 PARTIAL

OXIDATION

HYDROGEN

  PLANT
                      AIR
©
                                                 ASH AND
                                                 CHAR TO
                                                 DISPOSAL
 OXYGEN

  PLANT
        12,600 rtvVday



         HYDROGENATION

            REACTORS
                          H2
                                                                      C4 TO  H2 PLANT

                                                                         PLANT FUEL
                                                                           CO2 VENT
 STEAM

REFORMER

HYDROGEN

  PLANT
   525eC+ INCL.
  ASH + CHAR
    TO P.O.
   H2 PLANT

• STEAM

  C-4 FROM
' DISTILLATION
 (FUEL + FEED)
                                                                                      C5- 200° C
                                                                                      3820 m3/dav


                                                                                      200-345° C
                                                                                      2860 m3/day
                                                                                      345-525° C
                                                                                      1210 m3/day
                                          FIGURE  IV-19.  H-COAL PROCESS FLOW DIAGRAM

-------
                                           Table IV-ll




                          COMPOSITION OF MAJOR STREAMS  IN H-COAL PROCESS






                                                    Stream Number
Component
Raw Coal
MAF* Coal
H£l03nm3/hi
Cl
C2
C3
C4
C5-200 °C
200-345 °C
345-525 °C
525 °C +
Char
Ash
Oxygen
Sulfur
Ammonia
Quantity 123 456789 10 11 12
3



103 kg/hr — — — — — — — — 35
103 kg/hr — — — ~ — — — — 32
103 kg/hr — — — — — — — — — 240
3
1 n lr» />»«• — — — — — — — — — i nn
3
i n v» /tiw — -— — — _ — _ — —




tonnes/day — — — — — — — 120
13 14



2.9
3.5
3.2
3.1
120 —
1,300 —
1,100 —

—
MAP " Moisture and Ash Free

-------
          Although the suitability of coal-derived fuels  for use  in gas
turbines has not yet been demonstrated, an H-Coal distillate fuel with
the properties shown in Table IV-8 is expected to meet most
                                 28
specifications for turbine fuels,   partly because the fuel contains
no 525°C+ (975°F+) fraction, and thus has a relatively high H/C
ratio.
     3.   Liquids Pipeline

          See Section IV-C for a complete description of an  interstate
pipeline suitable for transporting a combination of liquid petroleum
products.
     4.   Fuel Distribution

          Because of the large volume of fuel required  for  the
combined-cycle power plant, the most effective method of supply would
probably be railroad tank cars.  For the 270-MW power plant described  in
                            o
the following section, 430 m  (2,700 bbl) of distillate fuel oil would
be consumed daily, assuming a load factor of 35%.  If the power plant  is
located a significant distance from the pipeline terminus,  shipments of
fuel oil by unit train from the bulk terminal to the power  plant are an
effective means of supply.

          A unit train consisting of 80 tank cars, each with 37,850
liter (10,000 gallon) capacity, could supply the power  plant
requirements with one weekly delivery.  To ensure against disruptions  in
the supply, a significant on-site storage capacity is required.  For
large, centralized power plants, that requirement is typically met by
above-ground steel storage tanks.  To maintain a 30-day fuel supply
would require a storage capacity of 13,000 m3 (3.5 million  gal).
                                 IV-78

-------
     5.   Combined-Cycle Power Plant

          a.   Background

               Conceptually, a combined-cycle  power plant  is  similar  to
a fossil-fired steam electric plant, with the  addition of  a device  for
improving the process efficiency.  The device  is a gas turbine-generator
set that extracts work (electricity) from the  combustion gases before
they go to the steam boiler-steam turbine-generator system.   The  gas
turbine enables the system of combined cycles  to take advantage of
higher combustion temperatures than would be practical with a steam
turbine alone.  That advantage results in a higher system  efficiency.
Even higher efficiencies could be obtained if  gas turbines can be
developed to withstand still higher inlet temperatures.  The  system used
as an example for this study was modeled on a  system designed by
                                                                  29
Westinghouse for the Energy Conversion Alternatives Study  (EGAS).
The gas turbine analyzed in that study can tolerate an inlet  temperature
1,380°C (2,500°F).  The high inlet temperature would be made
possible by using air-cooled ceramic gas turbine blades and nozzles.
Currently, typical operating conditions for utility turbines  are:

          o    Turbine inlet temperature between 980 and 1,090°C
               (1,800 and 2,000°F).
          o    Compression discharge pressure  ratio (compressor
               discharge/ambient pressure) 8:1 to 15:1.

Because there is such a wide gap between the current clean-oil-fed
turbine technology and that advocated in the Westinghouse  study,  some
people have recommended developing an intermediate technology that  would
use residual petroleum feeds for turbines.
                                 IV-79

-------
               High combustion temperatures are not  always beneficial.



More nitrogen oxides (NO ) are formed with high-temperature
                        X

combustion.  Additional water can be injected to reduce  the NO




effluents, but that also reduces the turbine inlet temperature  and,

                                               31
therefore, also reduces the process efficiency.    Various NO
                                                             X

reduction methods for gas turbines are being studied, but none  are


currently able to provide passable performance with  coal-derived  liquids



for an NO  limit of 0.14 kg per GJ (0.3 Ib per million Btu) (HHV).
         X

Two sources of nitrogen form NO :






          o    Chemically bound nitrogen in the gas  turbine fuel



          o    Molecular nitrogen from combustion air.
               Natural-gas-fueled combined-cycle plants have  no



chemically bound nitrogen in the fuel and thus must cope only with



"thermally fixed" nitrogen from combustion air.  However, just as  the



NO  emission regulations are being tightened, changes  in turbine  fuels
  X

toward those with considerable chemically bound nitrogen content  are



being mandated .  H-Coal distillate is an example of such a high



nitrogen feed.  Nitrogen can be removed from the H-Coal distillate  by



hydrotreating, but it is not economical.  Just developing the hardware

                                                       o o

that can burn the hydrogen-deficient fuel is a problem.    Lowering

                                             o o

the NO^ emission is a second-order objective,   but one that  must be


met if combined-cycle systems are to achieve widespread application.
          b.   Process Description






               Figure IV-20 shows a block flow diagram of  a


coal-liquid-fired combined-cycle plant.  The fuel  (H-Coal  distillate)  is


first prepared by filtering, washing with water, and  centrifuging  to


remove soluble salts of sodium and potassium.  Magnesium fuel  additives


(e.g., MgSO^-7H20 or MgO emulsion) can also be used to inhibit


vanadium attack in the turbine.34,35
                                 IV-80

-------
                                   EVAPORATED WATER
      COMBUSTION
    GASES TO STACK
            HEAT

          RECOVERY

           STEAM

         GENERATOR
                       ®
         STEAM
                        STEAM
                       TURBINE
DISTILLATE
   FUEL
   FUEL

PREPARATION
           COMPRESSOR
             AIR
WASTE
WATER
                                     WATER FOR
                                    NOXSUPRESSION
                               COMBUSTOR
                              COOLING AIR
                                                        SLOWDOWN
                                                         WATER
                                                 GAS
                                               TURBINE
                                                       94 MW
                                                          GENERATOR
                                                          176MW
     FIGURE IV-20.  COMBINED CYCLE POWER PLANT BLOCK FLOW DIAGRAM
                                    IV-81

-------
               Air for combustion is compressed  to a pressure  ratio of
16:1 in the gas turbine driven compressor.  Fuel and compressed  air are
burned in the combustor.  The 1,370 C (2,500 F)  combustion  gases
drive the gas turbine-generator set.

               Exhaust gases from the gas turbine then enter  the
non-fired heat recovery steam generators (HRSG)  at 670°C  (1,240°F).
High-pressure steam (16,500 kPa or 2,400 psia) is raised  in the  HRSGs  to
drive a conventional steam turbine-generator set.  Condensed  exhaust
from the steam turbine is returned to the HRSGs.

               Table IV-12 shows the mass flow rates for  the  270-MW
combined-cycle power generating plant.  Several  streams are combined in
Table IV-12 to show overall flow rates.  Two gas turbine-generator  sets
have 91-MW capacity each.  There is one HRSG for each gas turbine,  and
these send combined steam flows to the single 97-MW steam
turbine-generator set.

               Not shown in Table IV-12 or Figure IV-18 is  a  single
reheat cycle in which 350°C (660°F) steam exhausted from  the  first
stage of the steam turbine is routed to the HRSG for reheating to
540°C (1,000°F).   The reheated steam powers the  second and  third
(intermediate and low pressure) stages of the steam turbine.
     6.   Transmission and Distribution of Electricity

          See Section IV-A for the complete description of  the
electricity transmission and distribution system.
     7.   Heat Pump

          See Section IV-B for the complete description of  the use  of
heat pumps for residential heating and cooling.
                                 IV-82

-------
                                  Table IV-12



             MASS FLOW RATES FOR 270-MW COMBINED-CYCLE POWER PLANT
       Stream

   Name and Number




1   Distillate Fuel



2   Air



3   Waste-water



4   Water for NO
                x


      Suppression



5   Cooling Air



6   Steam



7   Combustion Gases



8   Evaporated Water



9   Slowdown Water
Mass Flow Rate Temperature
(103 kg/hr) °C (°F)

1

42
,500
6
150 (300)
60 (16)
— —
Pressure
kPa (psia)
101 ( 14.7)
101 (14.7)
— —
   22



   58



  250



1,550



  190



  180
540  (1,000)    16,500    (2,400)



670  (1,240)       107     (15.6)



100    (212)       101     (14.7)
                                 TV-83

-------
E.   System 5

     A block flow diagram of System 5 is  shown  in Figure  IV-20.   The
components of the system are described below.
     1.   Coal Mine

          See Section IV-A for  the complete  description  of  a surface
coal mine located in the Powder River Basin.
     2.   Coal Gasification Facility

          See Section IV-A for  the complete  description  of  the Hygas
 coal gasification process.


     3.   Gas Pipeline

          See Section IV-A for  the complete  description  of  an interstate
 natural  gas pipeline.


     4.   Gas Distribution

          See Section IV-A for  the complete  description  of  the natural
 gas distribution system.


     5.   100-kW Fuel-Cell Power  Plant

          This power plant uses a first-generation phosphoric acid fuel
 cell as  an energy converter  in  a  total  energy  package.   Heat recovered
                                  IV-84

-------
                   COAL MINE
                     COAL
                  GASIFICATION
                     PLANT
                  GAS PIPELINE
                      GAS
                  DISTRIBUTION
                     100-kW
                   FUEL CELL
                  POWER PLANT
          HEAT PUMP
  HEAT
RECOVERY
FIGURE  IV-21.  BLOCK  FLOW DIAGRAM OF SYSTEM 5
                     IV-85

-------
from the fuel cell is used to provide hot water to satisfy  part  of  the
thermal load demand in a housing complex.  The system concept  is  based
on published United Technologies Corporation reports, supplemented  by
cell design and performance data from current phosphoric-acid  fuel-cell
technology programs at Energy Research Corporation and Universal  Oil
Products.  Target electrical generation efficiency is in  the 30  to  35%
range for expected operation at partially rated to full-rated  electrical
load (100 kW).
          a.   System Description

               The 100-kW power plant contains fuel-cell power  stacks
and associated auxiliary process equipment, including a fuel conditioner
that converts SNG feed into hydrogen fuel, air supply system, waste  heat
recovery system, and an inverter to convert power plant DC output  to
AC.  Figure IV-22 is a block diagram showing the functional arrangement
of these components.

               Details of the process flow stream integration are  shown
in Figure IV-23.  Odorant sulfur compounds are removed from the  incoming
SNG feed in a small zinc oxide guard bed.  Steam is added to the SNG
feed prior to entering the reformer section, where the methane-steam
reforming reaction is carried out to produce hydrogen for the fuel
cell.  The hot reformed gases are then cooled and passed through a
series of shift conversion reactors to reduce carbon monoxide content
prior to entering the fuel cell.  Spent fuel from the fuel cell  is used
to fire the reformer furnace.  A heat exchanger network is provided  to
accomplish the required reactant preheat and product cool-down.

               The fuel-cell stacks are cooled with a circulating
silicone oil coolant.  The hot oil is first used to generate steam for
the reformer.  Major waste heat recovery is then accomplished by cooling
the oil exchanger E-7,  using a hot water stream.  This stream is heated
to 82 C (180 F), the design return temperature for the housing
                                 IV-86

-------
                           AC POWER
                           INVERTER
      FUEL
   CONDITIONER
                                                HOT WATER
                                                 PRODUCT
                                DC POWER
FUEL CELL
 STACKS
FIGURE IV-22.  100-kW POWER PLANT COMPONENTS
                    IV-87

-------
FIGURE IV-23.  HEAT INTEGRATION FOR 100-kW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
                          IV-88

-------
complex hot water system.  Additional quantities  of 82°C water  are
produced by cooling the combined exhaust air and  reformer  furnace flue
gas streams in exchanger E-6.  Final combined gas cooling  is  carried  out
in air-cooled exchanger E-5.  Here, condensed water is  recovered and
used to generate process steam for  the reformer.

               Depending on the demand, situations may  arise  where
electrical power is required, but thermal energy  (hot water)  is not.
Steady-state operation of the fuel-cell system will still  require re-
moval of waste heat from the circulating oil coolant and water  recovery
from the exhaust gas streams.  To accomplish this, an air-cooled bypass
exchanger E-8 is provided in the oil coolant loop.  In  addition, trim
cooler E-5 in the air loop  is oversized to permit total cool-down of  the
exhaust gas streams to the  design dew point.
          b.   System Design Basis

               This  section discusses  the rationale for  the specific
design parameters selected for the  100-kW power plant study.  Phosphoric
acid fuel-cell technology was used  because extensive programs are
currently underway to develop this  technology for  total  energy power
plants.  Participants in these programs include United Technology
Corporation (UTC), Energy Research  Corporation (ERG), Westinghouse, and
Engelhard Industries.  The designs  developed in this study represent  a
synthesis of various features of the UTC and ERG systems.

          Fuel-Cell Design — The static electrolyte fuel cell contains
multiple assemblies of cells formed by stacking electrodes sandwiched
around a silicon carbide matrix and formed bipolar plates containing
grooves for reactant distribution.  Cost studies were based on cells
designed by ERC for the U.S. Army, which have been described  in
considerable detail  .

          Platinum electrocatalysts were assumed,  with a total (anode
                                n
plus cathode) loading of 1 mg/cm .  This is somewhat higher than  the
                                 IV-89

-------
          n
0.75 mg/cm  loading in UTC cells, but appears consistent with  current
ERG values.  Data for Engelhard cells are not available.

          Cell cooling is accomplished using cooling plates within the
stack.  These plates contain embedded cooling tubes for circulating  an
inert silicone oil coolant, based on an early UTC design concept.
Further study of this configuration revealed that the oil was  not  truly
inert, and if leakage occurred, subsequent corrosion products  had  an
adverse effect on fuel-cell performance.  Current UTC designs  employ a
two phase pressurized boiling water coolant, used in cells operating at
a nominal temperature of 190°C (395°F).  ERG and probably Engelhard
designs, on the other hand, use circulating air as coolant.  These
differences may have an impact on the heat transfer surface area
required to recover waste heat from the fuel cell.  The silicone oil
design is assumed to be adequate for purposes of this study.

          Fuel-Cell Operating Conditions and Performance — Fuel-cell
operating temperature and pressure were set at 170°C (338°F) and
1 atm, respectively.  These conditions appear to offer a workable
compromise among several competing factors including stack performance,
life, and cost.

          Fuel-cell performance improves as temperature and pressure are
raised.  Current UTC designs call for large, multi-megawatt power  plants
that  operate at 190°C (375°F) and 640 kPa (93 psia).  Improved per-
formance can result in improved power plant efficiency (if operating
voltage is increased) or in reduced power plant cost (if operating cur-
rent  density, hence power density, is increased).  On the other hand,
prospects for achieving target stack life, assumed to be 40,000 hours,
are reduced at these more severe conditons.  Life-limiting factors in-
clude gradual loss of cathode catalyst surface area via sintering  and
dissolution, and degradation of electrode structure caused by  corrosion
of the carbon supports on which the platinum catalyst is dispersed.  The
latter adversely affects the reactant gas-electrolyte-catalyst interface
within the electrode structure.
                                 IV-90

-------
          Previous ERG  stacks, developed  for  the U.S  Army,  operate  at
176 C (350 F) and recent cell  evaluations  using catalysts  supplied
by Universal Oil Products Corporation have been conducted  at  180°C.

          To date, there have  been no published reports  of  phosphoric
acid fuel-cell stack operation extending  to 40,000 hours.   For  this
study, we selected a low operating temperature of 170°C  (338°F)  as
most likely to achieve  that  target Lifetime.

          Waste heat utilization  applications can also influence the
choice of operating temperature.  Cogeneration schemes requiring sub-
stantial amounts of heat as  low-pressure  steam appear more  attractive if
higher fuel-cell operating temperatures are selected.  In  System 5, we
assume  that  all waste heat  is  used  to  produce  relatively  low grade  hot
water at 82°C.  Fi
this application.
water at 82 C.  Fuel-cell operation at 170 C appears adequate for
          Loss  of  phosphoric  acid  electrolyte  via  vaporization  from the
cell matrix  and electrolyte structures  is  another  life-limiting factor
controlling  the choice  of  operating  temperature.   Those  vaporization
losses  (into  the flowing air  stream)  increase  as temperature  increases.
Operation at  high  pressure can  reduce electrolyte  loss,  but cost-
effective means to do this are  not available  (see  below).  Again,
operation at  170°C appears to offer  a suitable compromise.

          High-pressure operation  improves performance.  However,  to
operate efficiently at  elevated pressure,  a coupled  turbocompressor/
expander set  must  be used  to  compress ambient  air  and  to recover energy
from the hot  compressed fuel-cell  exhaust  air  stream.  Efficient devices
that accomplish  those tasks at  the flow  rates  used in  the  100-kW power
plant are too costly.

          Increased operating temperature  reduces  the  extent  of
reversible adsorption or "poisoning"  of  the platinum anode catalyst by
carbon monoxide.   The latter  is present  in the reformed  gas  feed.
                                  IV-91

-------
Operation at 170°C would tend to aggravate this poisoning  effect.

          Published phosphoric acid fuel-cell performance
characteristics were reviewed.  Those data are shown  in Figure  IV-24 and
Table IV-13.  As indicated, the data base is sparse.  Few  total cell
performance data have been published, particularly for advanced cell
designs such as those of UTC, which are usually considered  proprietary.

          Figure IV-24 shows initial performance data for  relatively
small single cells at a variety of temperatures.  Life-limiting
phenomena will cause performance degradation with time.  In addition,
performance losses can be expected as cells are scaled-up  to commercial
size, stacked into multicell assemblies, and used in  the field.   It  is
not possible to predict such losses at this time.

          Figure IV-24 also shows the base-case performance curve and
design point used in this study.  This estimate of average  cell
performance in the 100-kW power plant at end-of-life  conditions (40,000
hr) is assumed to be conservative.  Clearly, performance will improve as
cell designs evolve.  Figure IV-24 also includes a projected design
point, used to assess the impact of advanced phosphoric fuel cell
performance.

          The base case design curve was established  in mid-1977.
Subsequently, published cell performance data show that improvements
have indeed occurred, particularly for cells operating at  elevated
temperature (190°C) and pressure (345 kPa or 50 psia).  Additional
advances are required to achieve target lifetimes.

          Fuel Conditioning System — The fuel conditioning system is
used to convert the SNG feed to hydrogen fuel via the endothermic steam
reforming reaction:

                    CH4 + 2H20	— 4H2 + C02
                                 IV-92

-------
           0.75
<3
           0.70
        S
        1
         I
        z
        uj
        UJ
        u
           0.65
           0.60
           0.55
                                                BASE-CASE DESIGN POINT
                                                      (40,000 hrs)
                                   INITIAL PERFORMANCE DATA

                                         • UTC

                                         • ERC

                                         A UOP

                                         T PROTOTECH
                                                                                 190(c)
                      •-PROJECTED
                        IMPROVED
                      PERFORMANCE
•190(1)
           0.50
                                                       157(d)
                  NOTE:  Numbers are operating temperatures in °C.
                         See accompanying Table for details, keyed
                         by letters in parentheses. I
                                           100
           200

CURRENT DENSITY - ma/cm2
                                                                                                    300
                                                                                                                                 400
                                        FIGURE IV-24.  PHOSPHORIC ACID FUEL CELL PERFORMANCE DATA

-------
                              Table IV - 13




                 ADDITIONAL  DETAILS FOR FIGURE IV - 24
Data
Source
UOP
UOP
Prototech
ERC
ERC
ERC
ERC
ERC
ERC

ERC


ERC

ERC

Data Set
Indicated
in Fig. IV-23
a
b
c
d
e
f
g
h
i

j


k

1

Operating
Conditions
Temp.
180
180
190
157
150
149
177
177
190d

163


190d

190

Pressure
(kPa)a
101
101
101
101
101
101
101
101
n. a.

101d


101d

345

Total
Catalyst
Loading ,
(mgPt/cmV
2.5
1.2
0.5
4.0
4.0
4.0
0.5d
n. a.
1.0

0.5


1.0

0.75

Remarks Reference
Pure H2
Pure H2
Pure H2
H + 2% CO
Pure H2
Pure H2
n. a.
n. a.
Simulated
reformate
Reformed
natural
gas
Simulated
reformate
Simulated
reformate0
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45

46


47

48

 101  kPa = 14.7  psia = 1  atmosphere.
 Anode  + cathode.
'Realistic  reactant  utilizations.




 Assumed, not  reported.
                                 IV-94

-------
At steam reforming conditions, the water gas shift equilibrium affects

the product gas composition:

                      CO + H20 	— H2 + C02

Reformed gas composition was estimated using a thermodynamic calculation

procedure developed by Imperial Chemicals Industries (ICI).  The
computation was modified to reflect the actual Hygas SNG composition

assumed for this study:

                    Component            Moles/Mole CH^
                      CH4                    1.0000

                      CO                     0.00115

                      C02                    0.01830

                      H2                     0.13580

                      H20                    0.00015

          Preliminary studies were carried out to establish reasonable

reforming conditions, temperature, and steam/carbon ratio, subject to
the following constraints:
     o    Minimum methane slip (unconverted CH^ in product gas).
          Methane is an inert gas that passes intact through the fuel
          cell.  The anode exhaust, containing CH^ and unreacted H2
          is used as burner feed for the reformer furnace.  On the other
          hand, excessive methane slip reduces fuel conversion
          efficiency.

     o    Minimum CO in the product gas.  Carbon monoxide is a fuel-cell
          poison, as noted earlier.  Iterative procedures are required
          to establish CO content of the reformer effluent, because
          subsequent downstream processing in the shift reactors will
          reduce CO content down to target levels.  A target level of
          about 1 volume percent CO in the fuel cell feed (dry gas
          basis) was assumed, based on cell operation at 170°C and
          discussions at the 1977 National Fuel Cell Seminar held in
          Boston.  Recent UTC reports indicate that higher temperature
          cells (190^C) are designed to operate with about 1.7 volume
          percent C0^8.


          Trade-off studies were carried out to develop an internally

consistent,  but not necessarily optimal, balance between those
                                 IV-95

-------
constraints.  Methane slip decreases rapidly as the reforming
temperature is increased, but CO content also increases.  Methane  slip
and CO content both decrease as the steam/carbon ratio increases,  but
excessive H 0/C ratios involve costly water recovery heat exchangers
and increased energy consumption for steam generation.
          The final integrated system heat balance resulted  in a
somewhat excessive temperature for the reformer furnace flue  gas
effluent.  Additional optimization studies are required to lower  this
temperature.  Nevertheless, the system as designed provides  adequate
flame temperature and temperature differences within the  furnace  to
carry out the required heat transfer.

          Heat Recovery System — The heat recovery system was  designed
to provide maximum hot water product at 82°C (180°F).  We assumed
design hot water return temperature of 60°C (140°F).  Design
revisions are required for alternative applications involving simul-
taneous heat recovery at several different temperatures.
          c.   System Operating Characteristics

               The electrical and thermal operating characteristics  of
the 100-kW fuel-cell power plant were evaluated at rated load  and  at
part  load.  A complete material and energy balance was carried out for
operation of the power plant at full rated electrical load.  A fuel-cell
design point of 0.65 V was selected as an effective compromise between
high  efficiency for electrical generation and production of waste  heat.
The voltage-current performance characteristics of the fuel cell are
shown in Figure IV-25.  As indicated, the operating current density  is
         9          9
112 raA/cm  (104 A/ft ).  The system material balance is summarized
in Table IV-14.

               Potential problems with operational stability and system
control strategy were uncovered during the analysis.  The  thermal
                                 IV-96

-------
   0.75
   0.70
§  0.65
                                           DESIGN POINT
 I
_j
P
z
£
Q.

0.60
   0.55
             H3PO4 FUEL CELL
             170°C, 1  atm
             1 mg Pt/cm2 TOTAL
             70% H2 UTILIZATION
             50% O2 UTILIZATION
   0.50
                                      I
                                                     I
                      50
                                     100             150
                                  CURRENT DENSITY - ma/cm2
                                                                200
                                                                                   250
           FIGURE IV-25.  PHOSPHORIC ACID FUEL CELL PERFORMANCE CURVE

-------
                                  TABLE IV-14

       PROCESS CONDITIONS AND FLOW RATES FOR 100-kW  FUEL-CELL  POWER PLANT
                   (Design Basis:  100 kW-Net AC Power  Output)
Temperature
°C
op
Pressure6
kPa
psia
Flow Rate
(g-moles/hr)
CH4
CO
co2
H2
H 0
SNG
Feed
24
75
152
22

1,216
1.36
21.8
166

Reformer
Steam Feed
112 700
233 1,292
152 152
22 22

— 1,216
1.36
21.8
166
3,648 3,648
High
Reformerfl T Shiftb
Product Product
700
1,292
145
21

106
634
500
3,972
2,061
375
707
138
20

106
275
857
4,331
1,702
Low
T Shift
Product >C
235
455
131
19

106
60. 8f
1,073
4,546
1,487
Fuel-Cell
Anode
Exhaust
170
338
103
15

106
60.8
1,073
1,363
810
Total
              1,405     3,648   5,053      7,273      7,271      7,273      3,413
aRefonner outlet temperature = 700  °C (1,292  °F)  @ 1.5  atm.   Methane
 approach to equilibrium = 15 °c (27  °F)j  Teq = 685  °C  (1,265 °F).
                   Girdler
Temperature,  C ( F)
 Space
Velocity
  Shift Reactor    Catalyst   Inlet     Outlet   Average   Equilibration  (vol/vol/hr)

 High-Temperature  G-3A      316(600)   375(707)   346(654)      400(752)        562
 Low-Temperature   G-66B     204(400)   235(455)   220(428)      260(500)        761


 Composition equivalent to fuel-cell  anode feed.

 70% H2 conversion.

^Pressures approximate only.

 Equivalent to 0.83 vol. percent (wet basis),  1.05 vol. percent (dry basis).
                                     IV-98

-------
                             Table IV-14 (Concluded)
Temperature
°C
oF
Pressure6
kPa
psia
Flow Rate
(g-moles/hr)
CH,
CO
co2
H2
H20
°2
N2
TOTAL '
Fuel Cell
Cathode
Feed8
69
157
103
15

—
—
—
364
3,182
11,972
15,518
Fuel Cell
Cathode
Exhaust
170
338
103
15

—
—
—
4,223
1,592
11,972
17,787
Furnace
Feed
249
480
103
15

106
60.8
1,073
1,363
926
1,016
3,820
8,365
Hot
Furnace Water
Exhaust Coolant Feed
833 170 60
1,532 338 140
103
15

—
__
1,239
2,500 — 3,122h
91.1
3,820
7,650 17,668L 3,122h
Hot
Water
Feed
60
140
—

~
—
—
l,788h
—

l,788h
ePressures approximate only.




850% 02 conversion, ambient air @ 32 °C (90 °F), 50% relative humidity.




hOil Coolant flow rate • 85,902 kg/hr (38,958 Ib/hr).




1Hot water feed flow rate in kg/hr.
                                    IV-9 9

-------
recovery system requires bypass loops for effective operation  and
maintenance of desired stream operating temperatures.  The  impact  of
variable load operation on the highly integrated  fuel processing section
was not ana- lyzed.  However, considerable changes in steady state
stream tempera- tures could be encountered by operating a system
designed for 100-kW output at reduced load.  Additional studies are
required to ensure that the fuel-cell operating temperature remains
close to the 170°C design value and that sufficient water is recovered
to satisfy steam reformer requirements.
          d.   Conceptual System Design

               A conceptual design was prepared for the  100-kW  power
plant components and assembled layout.  The equipment list,  showing ca-
pacity, size, and materials of each component, is given  in Table  IV-15.

          Fuel-Cell Stack — The design of the phosphoric and fuel-cell
stacks  is based on published ERG reports.  '    The following design
parameters were used:

     o    Fuel-cell design performance - 112mA/cm2(104 A/ft^)
          @ 0.65 V/cell
     o    Total DC power - 111 kW (gross)
     o    Number of stacks - 4
     o    Active area per cell - 0.19 m2 (2 ft^)
     o    Stack voltage - 133 V (DC)

The  size of each fuel-cell stack, including fuel and air manifolding,  is
approximately 94 x 43 x 107 cm (37 x 17 x 42 in.).

          Reformer Package Design — The conceptual design of the re-
former  is shown in Figure IV-26.  It includes a burner at the base,
which mixes and feeds the anode exhaust gas and preheated air into a
                                 IV-100

-------
          Unit
                                  Type
                                                 Capacity
                                            Table IV-15
                                    100 kW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
                                          Size	   	Dimensions
                                                                                                                        Weight (kg)
Phosphoric Acid Fuel Cell     E.R.C.

Reformer Package
Reformer Catalyst
  Low Temperature


Instrumentation
Base and Enclosure
Piping, Wiring, Misc.
                Ill kW DC

Vertical Tube   233 MJ/hr
                                 Total Cell Area 153 m2      4 stacks each 94x43x119 cm     1,590
                                                               Reformer  Section 2.85  m
                                 Convection Section 0.73m2   84x84x173 cm

Pellets         3980 g-mole E2   0.036 m3

Low Pressure    6130 g-moles     428 MJ/hr                   Included in reformer package
                                                                                           38  x 38  x 15  cm
                                                                                           10  x 15  x 28  cm
                                                                                           14  x 15  x 36  cm
                                                                                           13  x 23  x 28  cm
                                                                                           14  x 20  x 36  cm
                                                                                           25  x 38  x 56  cm
                                                                                           1.2 x 1.5 x 1.2 m
                                                                                           25cm dia x 194 cm long
                                                                                           16.5cm dia x  104 cm long
                                                                                           53  x 53  x 50  cm

                                                                                           81  x 76  x 86  cm





M
<
1
I-1
O
t— '









Heat Exchangers
E-1A
E-1B
E-2A
E-2B
E-3
E-4
E-5
E-6
E-7
E-8
Blower B-l

Pumps P-l
P-2
Inverter
Shift Reactor
High Temperature

Canal
Canal
Canal
Canal
Canal
Canal
Air Fin
S&T
S&T
Air Fin
Centrifugal

Centrifugal
Centrifugal


Packed Column

89.6 MJ/hr
7.0 MJ/hr
9.8 MJ/hr
31.7 MJ/hr
16.9 MJ/hr
290 MJ/hr
290 MJ/hr
158 MJ/hr
167 MJ/hr
167 MJ/hr
8.1 nm3/min

-------
   CONVECTION SECTION
       2 PASS
      28 TUBES EACH
                                FLUE GAS
   SHELL
 0.32 cm C.S.
  REFORMER
   SECTION
  (16 TUBES)
 INSULATION
   7.6 cm
FUEL FROM
  ANODE
 EXHAUST
REFORMATE
                                                                            AIR
           FIGURE IV-26.  REFORMER PACKAGE FOR 100-kW POWER PLANT
                                    IV-102

-------
combustion chamber.  Vertical reformer  tubes  (7.6 cm  o.d.)  are  uniformly
distributed within the combustion chamber at  a  center  distance  of
15.2 cm (6 in.).  The chamber is lined  with castable  refractory.
Reformer catalyst (Girdler G-56-A)  is the same  as proposed  for  System 2
and its volume is based on a design space velocity  of
       3               3
1,600 m !!„ product/hr-m  catalyst.   The heat  flux is
105 MJ/hr-m2 (9,250 Btu/hr-ft2), based  on the tube  i.d. of  5.9  cm
(2.34 in.).
          A preheater  for SNG and  steam  is  located  above  the  reformer
section.  It  is a  two-pass cross counterflow  design with  the  cooler  SNG
mixture flowing through  the  2.5 cm (1  in.)  tubes  and  the  hot  flue  gas
passing over  the tubes.

          That assembly  is based on the  following details of  construc-
tion, from which materials costs are later  estimated:

     o    Reformer tubes - 7.6 cm  (3 in.) o.d., cast  in HK 40
     o    Convection section - 2.5 cm  (1 in.)  tubes in 309 SS
     o    Insulation - 7.6 cm (3 in.)  thick castable  refractory
     o    Shell -  0.32 cm (0.125 in.)  thick carbon  steel
     o    Catalyst - Girdler 56A

The small zinc oxide guard bed was omitted  from the conceptual design
and cost estimate.

          Shift Reactors —  The sizing of the  high- and low-temperature
                                                            o
shift reactors is  based on space velocities of 562  and 761 m  inlet
        o
gas/hr-m  catalyst, respectively.   These values were  obtained from the
Girdler handbook using Type  G-3A and G-66B  catalysts.  A  length/diameter
ratio of four was  used and the configuration  is assumed to be a  welded
carbon steel vessel with an  internal insulating lining and baffle  plates
to support the catalyst and  distribute the  gas.
                                 IV-103

-------
          Heat Exchangers — The heat exchanger  dimensions  were  given in
Table IV-15.  Heat Exchangers E-1A through E-4 are  canal  type  designs,
which would be lighter and less costly than  the  shell  and tube type.
Canal heat exchangers are roughly one-third  as expensive  as shell and
tube exchangers assuming the same surface area.  They  have  lower pres-
sure capability and are generally used for heat  recovery  applications.
Materials shown in Table IV-15 assume a maximum  temperature capability
of 343°C (650°F) for carbon steel.  Heat transfer areas were based
on overall heat transfer coefficients of 200 kJ/hr-m -°C  (10 Btu/
hr-ft2-°C) for gas/gas duty and 1,000 to 1,400 kJ/hr-m2-°C
(50 to 70 Btu/hr-ft2-°F) for liquid/liquid and air  fin units.

          System Packaging — A layout of the system was  prepared assum-
ing that all components are assembled into a single unit.   The estimated
package  size, shown in Figure IV-27, is 2.6 x 3.7 x 3.0 m (8.5 x 12 x 10
ft).  The package is assumed to have a welded steel base  using channel
sections and a frame of steel angles forming a superstructure  to support
heat exchangers, ducting, and enclosure.  The package  is  designed for
outdoor  installation.  The size and weight of the package falls  well
within the  limits for transport by truck.
     6.   Heating and Cooling System

          The  100-kW fuel-cell power plant described  in  the  previous
section  is designed to provide electricity and heat to an  apartment,
condominium, or cluster housing complex.  In our analysis, the  resi-
dences are townhouses arranged in a cluster that minimizes the  cost of
distributing heat recovered from the fuel cell.

          The  townhouses are similar in floor space and  construction  to
the detached houses described in Section IV-A, with the  exception  that
they share common walls.  The effect of that arrangement on  heating and
cooling  requirements is to reduce the heat loss or gain  as a function of
temperature relative to the detached houses.  The heat loss  parameter
                                 IV-104

-------
f
h-'
o
Ul
          FUEL CEtL STACKS
                                 E5
                                      B1
P.C.
-_«-_
FUEL
CELL
STACKS


[V
E1A

E2A
                                                               E4
                                     FIGURE IV-27.  SYSTEM LAYOUT FOR 100-kW POWER  PLANT

-------
for the townhouses is 230 kJ/°C-hr (390 Btu/°F-hr),  compared  to
360 kJ/°C-hr (610 Btu/°F-hr) for the detached houses.  The  cor-
responding heat loss equation, which includes internal heat sources,  is

                         Q = 23,900 - 230 T kJ/hr
                       (Q = 22,600 - 390 T Btu/hr),

where Q is the heat input required to maintain  the house  at 21  C
(70°F), and T is the external temperature in °C  (°F).

          Because the fuel-cell power plant is  designed to  allow heat to
be recovered, the most economical method of meeting  the heating  load  is
to use recovered fuel-cell heat whenever it is  available.   When  fuel-
cell heat is not sufficient, heat pumps are used to  make  up the  differ-
ence.  The heat pumps are also used to provide  air conditioning  in the
summer.

          The arrangement chosen for this analysis is  for 20  residences
to be  served by a 100-kW fuel-cell power plant.  The recovered  heat is
distributed from a central location through a stream of 82°C  (180°F)
water.  In addition to space heating in the winter,  the hot water stream
provides domestic hot water (DHW) throughout the year.  The residences
are equipped with individual heat pumps.  The site plan for the  power
plant  and townhouses is shown in Figure IV-28.   The  details of  the hot
water  distribution system are shown in Figure IV-29.  As  the  hot water
is piped into a residence, it is distributed either  to  the  heat  ex-
changer in the DHW tank or to the heat exchanger in  the central  heating
duct.  The flow is controlled by thermostats in the  DHW tank  and on one
of the interior walls of the residence.  The availability of  recovered
heat from the fuel cell is a function of the electrical load, which is
determined by the use of lights, appliances, and heat  pumps in  the resi-
dences.

          Because of the lower heat gain or loss from  the townhouses,
the heat pumps can be of smaller capacity than  those described  in
                                 IV-106

-------
M


f
                        TOWNHOUSES
                                                       TOWNHOUSES
                                                                               12.2m
                                                                              J_
                                                              . J	
                                                                POWER PLANT
 T*
 i
-1-
                                                                                     TOWNHOUSES
30.5m
                                                                                        —»~ HOT WATER DELIVERY



                                                                                        «•- - COLD WATER RETURN
                                                       TOWN HOUSES


                          FIGURE IV-28.  SITE PLAN  FOR 100-kW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT AND TOWNHOUSES

-------
DHW
                        180°F
                                     HEAT

                                     PUMP
                                  TO HOUSE
                                 HEATING VENTS
                                                               AMBIENT
                                                                 AIR
 HOT WATER
FROM POWER
   PLANT
                                 COLD WATER
                                  TO POWER
                                   PLANT
  FIGURE  IV-29. SCHEMATIC OF HOT WATER AND SPACE HEAT SYSTEM
               USING RECOVERED FUEL-CELL HEAT
                             IV-108

-------
Section IV-B.  A heat pump that meets  the design  cooling  load  of  15.6
MJ/hr (14,800 Btu/hr) is one scaled to 3/4 capacity of  the  advanced
model described in Section IV-B.  It has a rated  cooling  capacity of
19.3 MJ/hr (18,300 Btu/hr) at 35°C (95°F).  Its heating and cooling
performance are shown in Figure IV-30, along with  the heating  and cool-
ing loads of the residences.  The cooling load is  based on  average sum-
mer afternoon conditions of humidity and insolation (see  Chapter  VIII).
Two banks of 4.7 kW electric resistance heaters provide additional heat-
ing capacity below the balance point at -5°C (23°F).  Their effect
is shown as dashed lines in Figure IV-30.

          Other important components of the heat  delivery system  are the
heat exchangers that transfer heat from the 82°C  fuel-cell  hot water
stream to the DHW tank and the space heating system.  The water-to-water
heat exchanger in the DHW tank was assumed to be  a simple coiled  copper
tube, which effectively transfers heat at the approach  temperatures and
flow rates that characterize this system.  The choice of  a  water-to-air
heat exchanger is more complicated, reflecting the many variables  in the
system, including duct size, air  flow  rates, water flow rates, and
approach temperatures.

          The water-to-air heat exchanger (or heating coil)  was chosen
using available manufacturer's literature.    It  can effectively
transfer heat from hot water (82°C) with flow rates ranging from
0.0057 liter/sec (0.090 gal/min)  to 0.070 liter/sec (1.11 gal/min), heat
pump exit air temperatures ranging from 21 C (70°F) to  43°C
(110°F), and a fixed air flow rate of 0.26 m3/sec  (550  scf/min).
Furthermore, it was required to fit in a heating  duct that  was about
0.30 m (1 ft) square.  The heating coil chosen for this application was
the Trane type WC, Series 18 (with turbulators), with 30  cm x  30  cm (12
in. x 12 in.) active area.  The heat transfer characteristics  of  this
device are discussed in Chapters V and VIII.

          Physically, the heating coil is located  in the  hot air  duct
between the heat pump condenser coil and the supplementary  resistance
                                 IV-109

-------
                          EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE - °F


                     70       80       90       100	110
              O   30  -
              LU
              Q


              §   20





              I1

              «  ' 10
              o
              o
              o
                   20      25      30      35       40


                          EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE -°C
                                                            30,000
20,000
     €
      a
10,000
                                                          45
      -20
   50
              -10
                           EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE - °F




                        0       10       20       30
                                                          40
                                                                   50
                                                                            60
                                                                              50,000
  40
O

<

130
o

cr
o
CO


<

  10
   Oli-
                      SUPPLEMENTARY ELECTRIC


                        RESISTANCE HEAT
    -30      -25      -20     -15     -10       -5       0


                           EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE - °C
        10
                                                                              40,000
                  30,000
                                                                              20,000
                  10,000
               15
        FIGURE IV-30.  HEATING AND COOLING CAPACITIES OF 19.3 MJ/hr

                       (18,300 Btu/hr) HEAT PUMP
                                     IV-110

-------
heaters.  Heating loads are met by either the heating coil alone, heat-
ing coil plus heat pump, or, on very cold days, heating coil, heat pump,
and resistance heaters combined.
                                 IV-111

-------
F.  References—Chapter IV

 1.  "Energy Alternatives:  A Comparative Analysis," Science and Public
     Policy Program, University of Oklahoma (1975).

 2.  G. R. Rowe, "Overall Economics of the Unit Train for Western Coal,"
     Burlington Northern, Inc. (1975).

 3.  Proceedings of the 2nd International Technical Conference on Slurry
     Transportation, Las Vegas, Nevada, March 2-4, 1977-

 4.  "Critique and Response to Coal Transportation," Peabody and
     Associates, Inc., National Technical Information Service Number
     PB-251-521 (April 1976).

 5.  "From Mine to Market by Rail...The Indispensible Transport Mode,"
     Coal Age, p. 106 (July 1974).

 6.  A. J. Frabetti, "A Study to Develop Energy Estimates of Merit for
     Selected Fuel Technologies," Development Sciences, Inc. (September
     1975).

 7.  "Rail Transportation...Equipment," 1976 Keystone Coal Industry
     Manual, p. 196.

 8.  W. H. Ponder, et al., "SO  Control Technologies — Commercial
     Availabilities and Economics," Third Annual Conference of Coal
     Gasification and Liquefaction, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, August
     1976.

 9.  "Coal-Fired Power Plant Capital Cost Estimates," Bechtel
     Corporation, EPRI Report AF-342 (January 1977).

 10.  R. S. Jens, "System Planning:  Transmission," Perspectives on the
     Electric Utility Industry;  A Handbook by Electric Power Research
     Institute, p. 10-7 (May 1977).
                                 IV-112

-------
11.  M. L. Baughman, and D. J. Bottaro, "Electric Power Transmission and
     Distribution Systems Costs and Their Allocation," IEEE Transactions
     on Power Apparatus and Systems, p. 782 (May/June 1976).

12.  Federal Power Commission, The 1970 National Power Survey, Part 1,
     p. 1-13-9.

13.  "Transmission Lines," from Encyclopedia of Energy, D. N. Lapedes,
     ed., p. 698.

14.  R. Detman, et al., "Factored Estimates for Western Coal Commercial
     Concepts," Interim Report, Energy Research and Development
     Administration (October 1976).

15.  R. D. Howell, "Mechanical Design Consideration in Commercial Scale
     Coal Gasification Plants," Sixth Synthetic Pipeline Gas Symposium.

16.  W. L. Hecklen, "The Construction of Conversion Vessels," Energy
     Communications, p. 133 (1976).

17.  A. J. McNab, "Design and Material Requirements for Coal Conversion"
     (November 1975).

18.  R. N. Maddox, Gas and Liquid Sweetening (1974).

19.  H. S. Kirschbaum, and S. E. Veyo, "An Investigation of Methods to
     Improve Heat Pump Performance and Reliability in a Northern
     Climate," Westinghouse Electric Corporation, EPRI Report EM-319
     (January 1977).

20.  J. M. King, Jr., "Advanced Technology Fuel Cell Program," EPRI
     EM-335, Final Report (October 1976).

21.  Girdler Catalysts, Chemtron Corporation,  "Physical and
     Thermodynamic Properties of Elements and Compounds," GC 245-10-869,
     Rev. 3.
                                 IV-113

-------
22.  Girdler Catalysts,  Girdler Chemical, Inc., "Hydrogen and Synthesis
     Gas Production."

23.  Stanford Research Institute,  "Synthetic Petroleum for Department of
     Defense Use," Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency Report
     AFAPL TR-74-115 (November 1974).

24.  Exxon Research and Engineering Company, "Evaluation of Methods to
     Produce Aviation Turbine Fuels from Synthetic Crude Oils, Phases 1
     and 2," Air Force Aero-Propulsion Laboratory/SSF WRight Patterson
     Air Force Base, Ohio:  Reports AFAPL-TR-75-10, Volumes 1 and II
     (March 1975 and May 1976).

25.  A. C. Antoine and J. P- Gallagher, "Synthesis and Analysis of Jet
     Fuels from Shale Oil and Coal Syncrudes," U.S. Department of
     Commerce, Report N76-21341 (August 1976).

26.  E. R. Elzinga, et al., "Application of the Alsthon/Exxon Alkaline
     Fuel Cell System to Utility Power Generation," Electric Power
     Research Institute, Report EM-384 (January 1977).

27-  United Technologies Corporation,  "Advanced Technology Fuel Cell
     Program," Electric Power Research Institute (October 1976).

28.  J. G. Bendoraitis,  et al., "Upgrading of Coal Liquids for Use as
     Power Generation Fuels," Electric Power Research Institute Report
     361-1 (January 1976).

29.  D. T. Beecher, et al., "Energy Conversion Alternatives Study —
     Combined Gas/Steam Turbine Plant  Using Coal-Derived Liquid Fuel,"
     NASA CR-134942 (November 1976).

30.  J. Neal, "New Gas Turbines Could  Provide Fuel Benefits," Public
     Power,  p. 28 (November-December  1976).
                                 IV-114

-------
31.  "Mixing NO ," Chemical Engineering, p. 70 (April 25, 1977).
               X

32.  EPRI Journal, p. 49 (August 1977).

33.  Private communication, Pratt and Whitney Aircraft Division of
     United Technology Corp.

34.  Massachusetts Institute of Technology, "Economic and Technical
     Aspects of Gas Turbine Power Stations in Total Energy
     Applications," U.S. Army Facilities Engineering Support Agency,
     FESA-RT-2013, p. 56 (January 30, 1976).

35.  W. B. Wilson and W. J. Hefner, "Economic Selection of Plant Cycles
     and Fuels for Gas Turbines," Combustion, p.  7 (April 1974).

36.  S. Abens, et al., "Fuel Cell Stacks," Final Technical Report,
     Contract No. DAAK02-74-C-0367 , Project No. 7763580, Energy Research
     Corp.
37.  L. B. Welsh, et al., "Optimization of Pt-Doped Kocite  Electrodes
     in H PO, Fuel Cells," Interim Technical Report, Contract No.
     DAAG53-76-C-0014, p. 25 (January 1978).

38.  Ibid., p. 2.

39.  H. G. Petrow, et al., U.S. Patent No. 4082-699, April 4, 1978.

40.  S. G. Abens, et al., "Fuel Cell Stacks," Semi-Annual Report,
     December 1974-August 1975, ERC-7396-S, p. 22 (March 1976).

41.  Ibid., Third Interim Report, ERC-7396-III, p. 5 (May 1976).

42.  Ibid., Fourth Interim Report, ERC-7396-IV, p. 11 (February 1977).
                                 IV-115

-------
43.  H. C. Maru, et al.,  "Phosphoric Acid Fuel Cell Cathode," National
     Fuel Cell Seminar Abstracts, San Francisco, California, July 11-13,
     1978, p. 76.

44.  B. S. Baker, Paper presented at Hybrid Vehicle Workshop, Los
     Alamos,  New Mexico,  August 15,  1977.

45.  J. C. Trocciola,  et  al.,  U.S.  Patent 4000-006, December 28, 1976.

46.  R. D. Breault, U.S.  Patent 4017-663, April 12, 1977-

47.  Ibid., U.S. Patent 4017-664, April 12, 1977.

48.  United Technologies  Corp., "Improvement of Fuel Cell Technology
     Base," Technical  Progress Report No. 2, FCR-0809,  April 1,  1977 -
     April 1, 1978.

49.  S. Abens, et al., "High Temperature Molten Carbonate Fuel Cells":
     Fourth Quarter Technical Progress Report-E-3-4 (March 1977);  Fifth
     Quarter Technical Progress Report-E-3-5 (July 1977).

50.  H. C. Maru and B. S. Baker, "Status of ERC's  Phosphoric Acid Fuel
     Cell Technology," presented at Fuel Cell Workshop, Sarasota,
     Florida, November 14-17-  1977.

51.  Trane Corporation, "Application and Selection Data for Trane
     Cooling and Heating  Coils."
                                 IV-116

-------
             V.  THERMAL  EFFICIENCY  OF  THE  SYSTEM COMPONENTS

     Within each component of  the  five  systems  described  in the previous
chapter, the energy-containing product  is either  moved from one place to
another or its physical and/or chemical  form  is altered.   At  each stage
of each system, some  energy must be  expended  in carrying  out  these pro-
cesses.  Ultimately,  all  energy entering the  system  as stored chemical
energy in the coal will be degraded  to heat (random  thermal motion)  in
the environment.  However, during  this process  of  thermodynamic degrada-
tion (or loss in the  capacity  to do  work),  a  certain amount of useful
work is obtained.  In the systems  under  consideration in  this study,  the
desired end result is to  provide heated  or  cooled  air to  the  interiors
of residences.  The effectiveness  with which  this  goal is  carried out
can be measured by the overall thermal efficiency  of each  system.

     For purposes of  this chapter, the thermal  efficiency  of  an energy
transport or transformation process  is simply the  energy  content of  the
product of the process divided by  the energy  content of the product
entering the process,  plus any additional energy  contributed  by another
source.  This latter  term would apply to diesel fuel consumed by a coal-
carrying unit train,  for  example.  The  five systems  will be compared  in
terms of their overall efficiency  in providing  residential heating and
cooling, starting with coal in the ground.

     In subsequent calculations, the energy content  of any energy-
containing product (solid, liquid  or gaseous  fuel) will be expressed  in
terms of its higher heating valve  (HHV), which  is  the amount  of thermal
energy released upon  combustion, including  the  heat  of condensation of
water vapor produced  during combustion.

     The energy required  to carry  out any process  that must be supplied
by an external source will be  assessed only in  terms of the direct fuel,
                                  V-l

-------
heat  or electricity consumed.  No calculations will be made  of  indirect
energy requirements.  Those are generally expressed as the  energy  em-
bodied in materials, chemicals, or human activities necessary for  carry-
ing out the process.

     Purchased fuel will be evaluated in terms of  its higher  heating
value, as previously discussed.  Purchased electricity will be evaluated
in terms of the thermal energy required to produce it at  the  generating
plant, or approximately 10,550 kJ/kWh (10,000 Btu/kWh).
A.   Coal Mine

     The energy consumed in surface coal mining is  in  two  principal
forms:  (1) electricity for powering draglines, drills,  and  coal-loading
shovels, and (2) diesel fuel used in mobile equipment  — coal-hauling
trucks, bulldozers, and scrapers.  Minor amounts of energy are  used  in
heating and lighting shops and offices, powering small vehicles such as
foremen's trucks, and so on.

     The use of electric power for the 4.5 million  tonne (5  million  ton)
per year mine described in Section IV-A is estimated to be 14 million  kWh
per year.   This represents an equivalent energy input of  1.5 x 10   GJ
         Q
(140 x  10  Btu) per year.

     Data from proposed western surface mining operations  on consumption
of fuel by mobile equipment indicate that a 4.5 million  tonne per year
surface mine would use about 3.8 million liters (1 million gallons)  of
diesel  fuel per year.2  Part of this fuel (5-10%) is used  for
preparation of ammonium nitrate-fuel oil mixtures which  are  used as
explosive charges to loosen coal and overburden.  Smaller  equipment
consumes considerably less gasoline than diesel fuel —  approximately
340,000 liters (90,000 gallons).2  The total  energy content  of  these
two fuels is about 1.5 x 10 GJ.
                                  V-2

-------
     A 4.5 million tonne per year mine producing  coal with  a  heating
value of 20.4 MJ/kg (8800 Btu/lb) produces  the  energy equivalent  of
9.3 x 106 GJ (8.8 x 1012 Btu) per year.  The "process"  thermal  ef-
ficiency is assumed to be 100%, because none of the  coal  is thermally
degraded during extraction.

     The total consumption of liquid  fuels  and  electricity  during the
mining process is 3 x 10  GJ per year, or about 3.2% of the energy
output of the mine.  The overall thermal efficiency, then,  as defined  at
the beginning of this chapter, is 97%.
B.   Unit Train

     The principal use  of energy  in  shipping  coal by unit  train  is  the
diesel fuel consumed by the  locomotives.  To  obtain a  figure  for  the
quantity of fuel consumed it  is customary to  apply a factor of fuel con-
sumption per gross tonne-km  (or ton-mi).  The gross weight distance
factor includes the weight of the  locomotives and cars  for both  the
delivery and return legs of  the trip.  Locomotives weigh approximately
140,000 kg (310,000 Ib) each  and  there are  four per train.  Coal  cars
weigh about 28,000 kg (61,000 Ib)  each.  Thus, the gross weight  of  a
loaded 100-car unit train is  12,400  tonnes  (13,700 tons), while  the
weight of an empty train is 3,340  tonnes (3,670 tons).  The total gross
weight distance for a 1,300-km (800-mi) shipment is thus 20.3 million
gross tonne-km (13.9 million  gross ton-mi).

     The appropriate figure  for diesel fuel consumption for unit train
operation, assuming fuel-efficient throttling practices, is 3.6  liters
                                                                  o
per 1000 gross  tonne-km (1.4 gallons per 1,000 gross  ton-miles).
Therefore, the round-trip fuel consumption  for a 9,070-tonne  (10,000-ton)
unit train carrying coal 1,300 km  (800 mi)  from the Powder River Basin
to the Kansas City-Omaha-Des  Moines  region  is approximately 72,000
liters (19,000 gallons).  This figure represents an energy consumption
of 230 kJ per tonne-km  (320 Btu per  ton-mi) of coal shipped,  or  a total
energy consumption equal to  1.5% of  the heating value  of the  coal.
                                  V-3

-------
     Another use of energy in shipping coal is in the thawing  sheds  used
to warm coal in cars that have frozen during cold weather.  Electrically
powered thawing sheds consume about 6.6 kWh per tonne (6 kWh per  ton)  of
coal and are typically capable of thawing five cars per hour.   As  a  con-
servative assumption, thawing sheds are required on days when  the  aver-
age temperature is less than 0°C (32°F).  Daily temperature data  for
Omaha (see Chapter VIII) indicate that the average temperature  is  less
than 0°C (32°F) on about 85 days in an average year.  Thus, a  total
of (85/365) x 1.27 million = 0.30 million tonnes (0.33 million  tons) of
coal per year will require thawing.  The electricity consumption  is
1.98 million kWh, or 20,900 GJ (20 x 109 Btu) thermal equivalent.
This figure represents 0.08% of the heating value of the coal shipped  in
a year.  This quantity is insignificant compared to the fuel consumed  in
transporting the coal.
C.   Coal-Fired Power Plant

     New, uncontrolled fossil fuel power plants can have  thermal  effi-
ciencies approaching 40%.  However, environmental control requirements
and the effects of age and cycling duty will reduce the actual  thermal
efficiency well below this figure.

     The net electrical output of the 800-MW coal-fired power plant  de-
scribed in Section IV-C is estimated to be 34% of the energy represented
by the higher heating value of the coal input to the plant.  The  energy
balance for this facility is shown in Table V-l.  The largest source of
thermal energy loss is in the steam cycle.  Forty-five percent  of the
energy input to the plant is lost from this source, mostly in the form
of heat ejected from the cooling towers.  The next biggest loss,  at  12%,
is boiler loss consisting of radiation losses and sensible and  latent
heat in the flue gases.  This figure is higher for subbituminous  coal
than for bituminous coal because of the higher moisture content of sub-
bituminous coal, resulting in a greater latent heat content of  the stack
gases.
                                  V-4

-------
                                 Table  V-l

           ENERGY BALANCE FOR AN 800-MW COAL-FIRED  POWER PLANT
                        THAT USES SUBBITUMINOUS  COAL

     Energy  Input                  GJ/hr              Percent  of  Input
          Coal                     8,470                     100
     Energy  Output
          Product
               Electric Power      2,880                       34
     Losses
          Steam  cycle  losses       3,810                       45
          Boiler losses           1,020                       12
          Auxiliary  power            420                       5
          FGD system                250                       3
          Electrostatic
             precipitator               85                       1
     The use of electrical power  in  auxiliary equipment,  such as boiler
 feed pumps  and coal pulverizers,  results  in  a net  loss  of 5% of input
 energy.  The FGD  system uses  electrical energy equivalent to about 3%  of
 the total energy  input.  Finally,  the  electrostatic  precipitator for
 this facility, which must be  large to  handle the high-resistivity fly
 ash associated with low-sulfur western coal, consumes power equivalent
 to about 1% (maximum) of the  energy  input.
D.   Coal Gasification Plant

     The Hygas coal gasification facility described  in Chapter IV  is
designed to be self-sufficient in its energy needs,  so no electricity  is
purchased from an external source and fuel requirements  are met by burn-
ing part of the coal brought into the plant or by-product oil.  The com-
bustion of by-product oil derived from  the gasification  process as
boiler fuel reduces the amount of coal  required  for  this purpose by
                                  V-5

-------
about one-half.  Thus, the overall plant efficiency based on  the  ratio
of SNG heating value to total coal heating value is increased.  However,
plant economics are affected because the revenue that could be  derived
from the sale of by-product oil is not realized.  Environmentally,  burn-
ing by-product oil is preferable to burning coal.

     The overall energy balance for a 7.8 x 106 nm3 (275 x 106  scf)
per day plant is shown in Table V-2.  The thermal efficiency  for  the
production of SNG from the coal entering the gasifier is 81%, reflecting
                                            4
the high methane yield of the Hygas process.   Because of the high
process efficiency, and the reduced requirement for coal as boiler  fuel
due to the combustion of by-product oil, the overall plant thermal
efficiency is high — 74%.
                                Table V-2

            ENERGY BALANCE FOR A 7.8 x 106 nm3 (275 x 106 scf)
                     PER DAY COAL GASIFICATION PLANT
                        BASED ON THE HYGAS PROCESS
     Energy Input                 GJ/hr              Percent of Input

          Coal                    14,900                  100.

     Energy Output

          SNG                     11,000                   74.
          Char                       310                    2.
          By-products
            (sulfur & ammonia)        80                    0.5
          Thermal Losses           3,510                   23.5

     Steam & Power Requirements    2,320                   15.5

          Coal                     1,340                    9.0
          By-product oil             980                    6.5
                                  V-6

-------
     Accounting for  the plant's  thermal  losses  is  considerably more dif-
ficult than accounting for  those  in  the  coal-fired power  plant.  Heat is
released from numerous sources within the  coal  gasification plant;  fur-
thermore, it is thermally integrated so  that  heat  generated in one
portion of the plant  is recovered and used elsewhere.   For example, the
coal/water slurry  feed to the gasifier is  preheated using heat recovered
from the hot gases exiting  the gasifier, and  process steam is  generated
using excess heat  recovered from  the methanation reactors.

     An analysis of  the various  sources  of heat release in the Hygas
plant  indicates that, overall, about 20%  of  the thermal  losses in  the
plant are direct losses from boiler  stacks, electric motors, sensible
heat of condensates  and ash, and  so  on.  The  remaining  80% are indirect
losses in the form of wet or dry  cooling,  with  the relative amounts of
these dependent on the location  of the plant  and the resulting cost and
availability of water.  Using the integrated  pollution  control system
described in Chapter VI, in which a  large  fraction of the cooling tower
make-up water is derived from recycled process  water, about two-thirds
of the plant's indirect heat loss is in  the form of evaporative (wet)
cooling, and the remaining  one-third is  in the  form of  dry cooling.  The
balance of wet and dry cooling will  vary considerably,  however, from one
plant design to the  next.

     The sources of  heat within  the  plant  that  must be  dissipated by wet
or dry cooling are many.  Some of the main contributors are acid gas
removal, turbine condensers, and  compressor interstage  cooling.
E.   Coal Liquefaction Plant

     The conversion of coal to  fuel  oil via  the H-Coal  process  is  less
thermally efficient overall than  the production of  SNG  via  the  Hygas
process.  Although the conversion of coal  entering  the  process  stream to
end products has about the same thermal efficiency  in both  cases (around
80%), the steam, heat, and power  requirements  are about twice as high
for H-Coal as they are for Hygas  for several reasons, including fuel
                                  V-7

-------
needed for coal drying, higher compression energy requirements  to  attain

a coal slurry pressure of 18,600 kPa (2,700 psi) compared  to  8,680 kPa

(1,260 psi) in the Hygas case, and the energy requirements  for  separate

gasification and steam reforming plants to supply hydrogen  for  the

liquefaction process.


     The overall energy balance for a coal liquefaction plant that pro-

duces distillate fuel oil is shown in Table V-3.  The  overall thermal

efficiency of  the plant is 66%.  Of the 32.5% of the  coal  input energy

that is represented by thermal losses, 50-60% is accounted for  by  direct

heat losses  (boiler stacks, coal drying, steam  reformer stacks, electric

equipment, etc.)  Of the remaining indirect heat loss,  about  one-half is

dissipated by  wet cooling as shown in the integrated  pollution  control

system described in Chapter VI, and the other half  is  dissipated by dry

cooling.


                                Table V-3

                ENERGY BALANCE FOR A 7950 m3  (50,000  bbl)
                   PER DAY COAL LIQUEFACTION  PLANT  THAT
                       PRODUCES DISTILLATE FUEL OIL

     Energy  Input                      GJ/hr           Percent of Input

      Coal                               18,900                100

      Energy  Output

      Fuel  oil                           12,400                 66
      Char                                   180                  1
      By-products
        (sulfur and  ammonia)                 120                  0.5
      Thermal losses                       6,140                 32.5

      Steam,  Heat,  &  Power
      Requirements                         5,750                 30

      Coal                                3,270                  17
      By-product gases                    2,480                  13

      Hydrogen Requirements

      Partial oxidation plant feed        4,200                  22
        (char and heavy bottoms)
      Reformer feed
        (by-product gases)                 1,690                  9
                                   V-8

-------
     Table  V-3  also  shows  the  energy  requirements for steam,  heat,  and

power  and for hydrogen  production.  A large  part  of the energy require-

ment (2,100 GJ/hr  of by-product gases)  is  for fuel for the reformer that

drives  the  highly  endothermic  steam/hydrocarbon reforming reactions.


     The energy balance for an H-Coal plant  that  produces hydrotreated
naphtha plus fuel  oil is  shown in Table V-4,  whose data are similar to

Table  V-3.   The major differences are in the  slightly higher  steam, heat
and power requirements  resulting from the  addition of the naphtha hydro-

treater, and the larger feed of char  and heavy bottoms to the partial
oxidation plant to provide  additional hydrogen for hydrotreating.  These

additional  requirements reduce the  overall thermal efficiency of coal
liquefaction to 64%.


                                 Table V-4

                ENERGY BALANCE  FOR A 7630 m3  (48,000 bbl)
                   PER  DAY  COAL LIQUEFACTION  PLANT THAT
                      PRODUCES NAPHTHA AND FUEL OIL
Energy Input

     Coal

Energy Output

     Naphtha
     Fuel oil
     Char
     By-products
       (sulfur and ammonia)
     Thermal losses

Steam, Heat, & Power Requirements

     Coal
     By-product gases

Hydrogen Requirements

     Partial oxidation plant  feed
       (char and heavy bottoms)
     Reformer feed
       (by-product gases)
GJ/hr        Percent of Input

19,000              100
 5,590               29
 6,540               34
   180                1

   120                0.5
 6,540               34

 5,860               31

 3,380               18
 2,480               13
 4,540               24

 1,690                9
                                  V-9

-------
F.   Gas Pipeline

     The 1300-km (800 mi) long, 81-cm (32-in.) diameter  pipeline  that
carries SNG from the Powder River Basin to the Omaha-Des Moines-Kansas
City region has 11 pumping stations.  Between pumping  stations  the  gas
pressure falls from 7,580 kPa (1,100 psia) to 4,100 kPa  (600  psia).
Each pumping station requires a compressor capacity of 18.5 MW  (24,800
                                    o           f.
horsepower) to recompress 943,000 nm  (3.33 x 10  scf) per hour of
gas to 7,580 kPa (1,100 psia).  Typically, the pumping stations are
powered by feeding part of the pipeline gas to the turbines that  drive
the compressors.

     The turbine-compressor units have a  thermal efficiency of  about
29%.  Thus, 229 GJ (218 x 10  Btu) per hour of SNG must be consumed  as
turbine fuel.  For all 11 compressor stations, the total fuel require-
ment is 2,520 GJ (2,400 x 106 Btu) per hour, or 7.9% of  the SNG that
flows through the pipeline.  Therefore, the thermal efficiency  of the
pipeline is 92%.
G.   Liquids Pipeline

     The operation of the 51-cm (20-in.) diameter fuel oil or  naphtha/
fuel oil pipeline is similar to that of a gas pipeline, except  that
pressure drops between pumping stations are greater — from 5,500  kPa
(800 psi) to 35 kPa (50 psi).  However, the compression energy  require-
ments for liquids are much less than for gases.  The pumping station
capacity is only 2.4 MW (3,200 horsepower) for a mass flow rate 75%
higher than for the gas pipeline.  Ten pumping stations are required for
the 1,300 km (800 mi) pipeline to transport 31,800 m3 (200,000  barrels)
per day of liquid fuels.

     Typically, diesel fuel is purchased and supplied to  the pumping
stations to run the diesel engines that power the centrifugal  pumps. As
in the case of the gas pipeline, a diesel engine/centrifugal pump
                                  V-10

-------
thermal efficiency of about 29% can be expected.  The  resulting  diesel
fuel requirement is 788 liters (208 gal) or 29.6 GJ  (28.1 x  106  Btu)
per hour.  For the entire pipeline the fuel requirement  is
296 GJ (281 x 106 Btu) per hour.  This figure represents 0.59% of  the
heating value of the fuel passing through the pipeline.  The  thermal
efficiency of the liquids pipeline is therefore 99.4%.
H.   Liquid Fuel Distribution

     The major source of energy use  for  the delivery of naphtha by  truck
is the consumption of diesel fuel.   Data on fuel consumption by gasoline
delivery trucks indicate that a 34,000-liter (9,000-gal) truck will
achieve an average fuel economy of 1.9-2.1 km/liter (4.4-4.9 mi/gal)  in
a metropolitan area.   Assuming an average round-trip distance of
80 km (50 mi) for the delivery of naphtha from a bulk storage terminal
to dispersed fuel-cell power plants  (see Section VII-H), the diesel  fuel
consumption per trip would be approximately 40 liters (11 gal) or
1.6 GJ (1.5 x 106 Btu).  A 34,000-liter  (9,000-gal) truckload of
naphtha has a heating value of 1,200 GJ  (1,130 x 10  Btu).  Therefore,
diesel fuel consumption is 0.13% of  the heating value of the delivered
fuel.

     Other sources of energy consumption and loss  include pumping energy
and evaporation during loading and unloading.  However, these quantities
are very small.

     The delivery of distillate fuel oil from a bulk terminal to a  com-
bined cycle power plant by unit train also requires consumption of
diesel fuel.  Fuel consumption would be  comparable to that  of the coal
unit train discussed earlier, or 230 kJ per net tonne-km
(320 Btu per net ton-mi).  Assuming  a one-way distance of 160 km
(100 mi) (see Section V - H) and using a distillate fuel density of
0.85 kg/liter (7.1 Ib/gal), the diesel fuel consumption is
31 MJ/m^ (4,800 Btu/bbl) of fuel delivered.  This  figure represents
0.10% of the heating value of the distillate fuel.
                                  V-ll

-------
I.   Gas Distribution

     No energy is consumed in the distribution of natural  gas  because
the gas enters the distribution system at pipeline pressure, which is
gradually reduced as the gas proceeds through the distribution system to
individual customers.  No additional compression is required.

     Some gas may be lost through leaks, but this amount is  likely to be
small, and in any case would be very difficult to quantify.  The  effi-
ciency of gas distribution is assumed to be 100%.
J.   Combined-Cycle Power Plant

     The combined-cycle power plant achieves a high thermal  efficiency
by using advanced, high-temperature gas turbines and by recovering  a
substantial amount of the turbine exhaust heat in the form of high
pressure steam, which drives a steam turbine.  The overall thermal
efficiency of the plant described in Chapter IV is 52% (heat rate =
6,920 kJ/kWh) at its rated load of 270 MW.7  The energy balance  for
the plant is shown in Table V-5.

                                Table V-5
                       ENERGY BALANCE FOR A 270-MW
                        COMBINED-CYCLE POWER PLANT
Energy Input                             GJ/hr        Percent of Input
     Distillate fuel                     1,870               100
Energy Output
     Electric Power                        979               52
       Gas turbine generator               640               34
       Steam turbine generator             330               18
Losses
     Steam cycle losses                    540                29
     Stack gas losses                      330                17.5
     Auxiliary power                        30                 1.5
                                  V-12

-------
     The efficiency  of  the  combined-cycle  plant  will vary with load.
Estimates of the heat rate  at  part-load  operation have been made for a
similar combined-cycle  plant that  uses  an  advanced high temperature gas
        Q
turbine.   Those estimates  have  been  used  to  derive values of the heat
rate at part loads (see Table  V-6).
     The main source  of  thermal  loss  in the  plant  is  in the  steam cycle,
which accounts for nearly a third of  the  energy  input  to the plant.
Most of this heat loss is dissipated  in the  cooling towers.   The  turbine
exhaust heat that is  not recovered  in the heat recovery steam generators
(17.5% of the energy  input to  the plant)  is  released with the stack
gases.  The recovery  of  turbine  exhaust heat  is  fairly  high  — 73%.
However, the subsequent  steam  cycle is  relatively  inefficient (39%),  so
more than 60% of this heat is  ultimately  lost.

     Even with several substantial  sources of thermal  loss,  the
combined-cycle system is one of  the most  efficient  electricity gener-
ating technologies.  Although  further improvements  in  turbine technology
are possible, efficiencies will  probably  not  exceed 55%,  due to
temperature limitations  in the turbines and  the  inherent limitations  of
the steam cycle.
                                Table V-6
                  ESTIMATED HEAT RATES AT PART LOAD FOR
                        COMBINED-CYCLE POWER PLANT
               Percent of Rated Load    Heat Rate  (kJ/kWh)
                          100                  6,920
                           75                  7,020
                           50                  7,040
                           25                  7,650
                                  V-13

-------
K.   26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (SNG)

     A final energy balance for this power plant  is  given  in Table V-7.
Net power ouput is estimated to be 24.0-MW after  allowances  are  made for
DC/AC inversion and transformation losses to  13.8 kV (AC)  and auxiliary
power requirements.  The system heat rate at  full-load  operation is es-
timated to be 7,920 kJ/kWh (7,509 Btu/kWh) using  930.6  kJ/g-mole CH4
(400,500 Btu/lb-mole CH ) as the higher heating value of the SNG feed.

     Other process flow combinations might achieve the  heat  rate target,
but a substantial optimization effort would be required to define  the
most cost-effective scheme.  For example, lowering the  cell  voltage from
0.800 V to 0.787 V increases the current density  to  150 mA/cm2.  That
would reduce the total area of the fuel cell by 19%, thereby reducing
investment costs.  However, the system heat rate  would  increase  to about
8,010 kJ/kWh (7,595 Btu/kWh), exceeding the 7,910 kJ/kWh (7,500  Btu/kWh)
goal.
                                Table V-7
                    ENERGY BALANCE FOR A NOMINAL 26-MW
                   FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT THAT USES SNG
Energy Input                       GJ/hr              Percent of Input
     SNG                            190                      100

Energy Output
     Electricity                    86                        45
     Cathode exhaust                43                        23
     Air cooling                    51                        27
     Inverter losses3                4.0                       2
     Auxiliary powerb                5.3                       3
aTaken as 4% of DC power output, assuming inverter improvements.
^Primarily system blowers.
                                  V-14

-------
     The effect of part-load  operation  on  the  system heat  rate  was  not
calculated.  However, this variation has been  estimated by United Tech-
nologies Corporation (UTC) for a  similar molten  carbonate  fuel-cell
system.9  A minimum heat rate of  7,490  kJ/kWh  (7,100 Btu/kWh) at 60%
of rated load was projected,  as shown in Table V-8.
     Lastly, the estimated values quoted  above  do not  include  efficiency
penalties reflecting possible fuel consumption  required  to maintain
system operating temperature during periods  of  stand-by  operation.  The
power plant load profile and a  transient  thermal balance  are required  to
evaluate  this penalty.
L.   26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant  (Naphtha)

     The energy balance  for this  power plant  is given in Table V-9.  Net
power output  is estimated to be 25.6 MW, with a system heat  rate  of
7,720 kJ/kWh  (7,315 Btu/kWh).  The effect of  part  load operation  on  the
power plant heat rate  is similar  to that shown in  Table V-8.

     The somewhat higher thermal  efficiency of this power plant relative
to the SNG-fueled power  plant  is  a result of  the more favorable anode
reactant concentrations, as discussed in Chapter IV.
M.   Electricity Transmission and Distribution

     The main sources of energy  loss between  the generating  plant  and
the ultimate consumer are resistive and  inductive  losses  in  the high
voltage transmission lines and transformer  losses  in  the  distribution
system.  The actual losses in a  given utility system  are  a function of
many variables, including the transmission  line voltages, distance from
generating plants to load centers, and average loads  on  transformers.
Rather than attempt to estimate  such losses quantitatively,  a more
reasonable approach is to use national statistics.  On a  nationwide
                                  V-15

-------
                                Table V-8
                 UTC* PROJECTION OF PART LOAD HEAT RATE
          FOR MOLTEN CARBONATE FUEL CELLS USING REFORMABLE FUELS
                 Percent of
                 Rated Load
                    100
                     75
                     60
                     50
                     25
        Approximate
        Heat Rate,
     kJ/kWh (Btu/kWh)
       7,910 (7,500)
       7,540 (7,150)
       7,490 (7,100)
       7,560 (7,170)
       8,280 (7,850)
 United Technologies Corporation.
                                Table V-9
                    ENERGY BALANCE FOR A NOMINAL 26-MW
                 FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT THAT USES NAPHTHA
Energy Input
     Naphtha
Energy Output
     Electricity
     Cathode exhaust
     Air cooling
     Inverter losses3
     Auxiliary power
GJ/hr
198.0

 92.0
 44.0
 52.0
  4.1
  6.1
Percent of Input
      100

       46
       22
       26
        2
        3
aTaken as 4% of DC output,  assuming inverter improvements.
"Primarily system blowers.
                                  V-16

-------
basis, the ratio of electricity metered  to  customers  to  that  generatedby
utilities is about 0.91.    This  figure  is  commonly cited  as  the
average efficiency of electricity  transmission  and distribution,  and
will be used in this study because more  accurate methods of estimation
are not readily available.
     The efficiency of distribution  alone, appropriate where  dispersed
fuel-cell power plants are used,  is  estimated  to be 97%.  Losses  are  due
mainly to energy dissipation  in  transformers.
N.   100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant with Heat Recovery

     Energy balance  calculations show that  the  100-kW  fuel-cell  power
plant would generate 111 kW (DC) gross power  to deliver  100  kW (AC)  net
electrical power  output at 120-220 V (AC).  Corresponding  electrical
energy conversion efficiency  is 31.8%, based  on the HHV  of the SNG  feed
consumed.  At  this rated load operating  point,  the waste heat  recovery
system has a thermal output of 45.7 MJ/hr (443,000 Btu/hr),  equivalent
to 4,915 kg/hr  (10,827 Ib/hr)  of hot water .product at  82°C.  The  cor-
responding thermal energy conversion efficiency is 40.3%.  Thus,  the
total input fuel  energy utilization is 72.1%  (HHV basis).  The overall
energy balance  for the power  plant at rated load is shown  in Table  V-10.

     The characteristics of the 100-kW power  plant operating at  part
load were assessed.  Parasitic electrical energy losses  were estimated
for the DC/AC  inverter and power plant auxiliary equipment.  Recovery of
waste heat thermal energy was  also estimated.   The results are given in
Table V-ll and Figure V-l.  As shown, overall system energy  utilization
exceeds 65% for power plant operation at 25-100% of rated  electrical
load.  Thermal output of the  waste heat  recovery system  at part  load
operation is shown in Figure  V-2.
                                  V-17

-------
                                Table V-10
                  ENERGY BALANCE FOR A 100-kW FUEL-CELL
                        POWER PLANT THAT USES SNG
Energy Input
    SNG
Energy Output
    Electricity
    Recovered heat
    Cathode/reformer exhaust
    Inverter losses
    Auxiliary power
GJ/hr


1.13

0.36
0.46
0.27
0.02
0.02
Percent of Input


       100

        32
        40
        24
         2
         2
                                Table V-ll
                   OPERATING CHARACTERISTICS OF 100-kW TOTAL
                        ENERGY POWER PLANT AT PART LOAD
Fuel Cell
Output, kW
(DC) Gross
111
83
56
28
11


Electrical Losses (kW)
Inverter
5.50
5.23
4.93
4.20
2.44
Auxiliaries
5.50
4.8
4.0
4.0
4.0
Power Plant
Output
kW (AC) Net
100
73
47.1
19.8
4.6
Input Fuel Energy
Utilization (%)
Electrical
31.8
32.5
32.4
28.4
17.3
Thermal
40.3
38.7
37.1
35.5
35.3
Total
72.1
71.2
69.5
63.9
52.6
                                  V-18

-------
1—*
VO
                       100,
- 80
s
u
0>
a
I
                        60
                      z
                      UJ
                      o
                      UL
                      UJ
                        40
DC
UJ
X
                        20
                                                      82°C HOT WATER
                                                     (60°C WATER RETURN)
                                                               ELECTRICITY
                                                        I
                                                                      I
                                         20            40            60
                                               NET ELECTRICAL POWER OUTPUT - kW (AC)
                                                              80
                                                                                                  100
                         FIGURE V-1.  EFFECT ON THERMAL EFFICIENCY OF OPERATING THE 100-kW TOTAL
                                      ENERGY SYSTEM AT PART LOAD

-------
500 -
400 -
 I

I-

01
I

Q
LU
CE
LU


O
O
III
CE
300 -
200 -
100 -
                                                                        500
                                                                      - 400
                                                                      - 300

                                                                      - 200
                                                                      - 100
                20
                              40            60



                             POWER OUTPUT - kW
                                                             80
100
    FIGURE  V-2.  HEAT AVAILABILITY FOR 100-kW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
                                V-20

-------
     Projected response  of  the  100-kW power  plant  to  part-load operation
is similar to that reported by  UTC  for  a 40-kW  system.     The  UTC
system efficiency drops  off more  rapidly at  very  low  load  operation,  so
that the estimated electrical  losses given  in Table V-ll may be optimis-
tic.  A major difference exists in  the  estimated  electrical  conversion
efficiency.  UTC reported a value of about  38%, but that was based  on
the fuel's lower heating value.   Conversion  to  an HHV basis  would reduce
that figure  to 34.2%.  The  remaining difference may be  due to  selection
of a higher  cell voltage design point and/or extensive  optimization of
the intergrated system components by UTC.

     The impact of variable water return temperature  was also  assessed,
assuming that the thermal energy  recovery heat  exchanger design was
based on a 60 C (140 F) water  return temperature.  Increasing  the
water return temperature (and keeping the exchanger area constant)  had a
slight adverse effect on the overall system  efficiency, as shown in
Figure V-3.
0.   Gas Furnace and Air Conditioner

     The rated efficiency of  the gas  furnace  described  in  Section  IV-A
is 80% -- 87 MJ/hr (82,500 Btu/hr) of gas is  burned  to  yield  69.6  MJ/hr
(66,000 Btu/hr) of heated air.  However, this is an  instantaneous  effi-
ciency achieved when the furnace has  attained its appropriate operating
temperature.  Because a furnace typically cycles on  and off to meet  its
heating load, it must start cold at the beginning of each  cycle.   During
start-up, while the plenum is being heated  to its desired  operating
temperature, no air is circulated, and most of  the  furnace heat  is lost
through the flue.  Over an entire heating season, these cold  starts  will
consume considerable additional energy.  In addition, residential  fur-
naces are not often maintained in optimum condition  so  that the  rated
efficiency of the furnace is  not usually attained over  the life  of the
furnace.  Because of those and other  smaller  sources of energy losses,
the seasonal average energy efficiency for  gas  furnaces is estimated to
be 60%.
                                   V-21

-------
to
ro
                         130
                       1001—
                      lao
                      a
                      I

                      u
§ 40
uj
I
                     £ 20

                     O
                 140
                                150
                                              160
                                                            170
                                                                         180°F
                                       60
                                             70


                              WATER RETURN TEMPERATURE
                                                                                             80° C
                   FIGURE V-3. EFFECT OF WATER RETURN TEMPERATURE ON OVERALL THERMAL EFFICIENCY

-------
     Another  source of  energy  consumption  in a  gas  furnace  is  the blower
that is used  to force air  through  the  plenum and  into  the heating
ducts.  The blower motor for the Westinghouse FGUE-082Q  furnace is rated
at 895 kW (1/3 horsepower).  Over  the  entire heating season,  the
electricity consumption by  the blower  motor  is  about 7.8 kWh  per GJ
(8.2 kWh per  10  Btu) of heat  delivered by the  furnace.

     The energy efficiency  of  the  combined Westinghouse  SL030C condenser
and EC030 evaporator unit  is taken directly  from  the manufacturer's
literature.   The measure of this efficiency  is  the  coefficient of
performance or COP-  The COP is simply the ratio  of heat removed from
the conditioned space to the heat  equivalent of the electricity consumed
by the air conditioner.  The COP provided by the  manufacturer  must be
adjusted, however, by including the electrical  energy  required to power
the fan that  forces air through the EC030 evaporator unit,  and by
reducing the  cooling ouput  by  the  heat generated  by the  fan motor.  The
net effect is to decrease  the  rated capacity of the air  conditioner from
30.9 MJ/hr (29,250 Btu/hr)  at  35°C (95°F) exterior  temperature to
29.8 MJ/hr (28,200 Btu/hr)  and to increase  the electrical  load from 4.0
to 4.3 kW.  The resulting  COP  for  the  SL030C/EC030  air conditioning
system as a function of exterior temperature is shown  in Figure V-4.
Interior air  temperatures  are  presumed constant at  26°C  (78°F) dry
bulb and 19°C (67°F) wet bulb  over the range of exterior tempera-
tures.  The COP ranges  from 2.25 at 27°C (80°F) to  1.58  at  43°C
(110°F).  The COP decreases with increasing  temperature  because the
compressor must perform more work  per  unit of cooling  as the  temperature
difference between the  higher  temperature reservoir, to  which  heat is
exhausted, and the lower temperature reservoir, from which  heat is
extracted, increases.
P.   Heat Pumps

     The advanced heat pumps described  in  Sections  IV-B  and  IV-E have
excellent COPs, ranging from 1.7  to  3.6 as  a  function  of external
                                  V-23

-------
                                     70
         TEMPERATURE - °F

80         90         100
                                                                               110
                                                                                         120
                                                                                                 12
NJ
                          01
                          O

                          <
                          5
                          nc
                          o
                          u.
                          cc
                          01
                          a.
                          \-

                          LU

                          O
                          u.
                          LU

                          8
                              1  —
                                                  10
                                                                                                    (C
                                                                                                    LU
                                  20
                                                     30                 40


                                                        TEMPERATURE - °C
                                                                                            50
                                  FIGURE V-4.  COEFFICIENT OF PERFORMANCE OF WESTINGHOUSE

                                              SL030 AIR CONDITIONER

-------
            12
temperature.    Current state-of-the-art heat pumps  typically  have
COPs in the range of 1.0 to 2.8.  The COPs for  the 26.0 MJ  (24,600  Btu)
per hour and the 19.3 MJ (18,300 Btu) per hour  heat  pumps are  shown in
Figure V-5 for both the heating and cooling modes.   Because  these heat
pumps have been been optimized for operation in a northern  climate,
their performance in the heating mode is superior to that in the cooling
mode.  The sudden drop-off in heating performance below 5.6°C  (42°F)
is due to the effect of the defrost cycle, which must be engaged to
prevent frost build-up on the exterior evaporator coil.

     As indicated in Section IV-B, it is not economical to  size the heat
pumps large enough to meet all anticipated heating needs.  Therefore,
supplemental heating must be provided to meet the heating load when it
exceeds the capacity of the heat pump.  For the 26.0 MJ (24,600 Btu) per
hour heat pump that is used in the detached, single  family homes de-
scribed in Section IV-B, that condition (called the  "balance point")
occurs at about - 1°C (30°F).  Below this temperature, resistance
heaters must be employed to balance the heat load.   A bank of  3-4.7 kW
(16.9 GJ/hr or 16,000 Btu/hr) heaters would be  capable of maintaining
the house at 21°C (70°F) at temperatures below  -29°C (-20°F).

     Because resistance heaters have a COP of 1.0, their use will lower
the effective COP of the heating system.  This  effect is shown in Figure
V-5 in which the dashed line shows the effective COP of the  system  below
the -1°F (20°F) balance point.  The effective COP is an average over
time because resistance heaters are either on or off at any given
instant, cycling as required to maintain the interior temperature.

     The balance point of the 19.3 MJ (18,300 Btu) per hour heat pump
that heats and cools the townhouses described in Section IV-E  depends  on
the amount of space heating supplied by recovered heat from  the 100-kW
fuel-cell power plant.  With no recovered heat, the  balance  point would
be at -5°C (23°F).  For average light and appliance  loads (1.01 kW)
and domestic hot water (DHW) demand (1.87 MJ/hr), as determined in
Chapter VIII, the balance point is shifted downward  to -12°C (10°F).
                                  V-25

-------
Below this temperature the supplemental resistance  heater  must be used.
The overall system COP is shown in Figure V-5, assuming  no fuel-cell
heat is recovered, with the dashed line showing  the effective COP below
the balance point of -5°C.

     Naturally, the balance point of  the system  will vary  with the
actual light, appliance, and DHW load.  This variation  is  not great,
however, ranging from about - 13°C (9°F) to -11.5°C (11°F).
Q.   Heat Delivery System
     The key components of the system  that  delivers 82°C  (180°F)  hot
water from the fuel-cell power plant to the space heating and DHW
systems of the townhouses are the heat exchangers.  The properties of
these heat exchangers determine the effectiveness with which  the  hot
water can be utilized.

     The efficiency of the simple water-to-water heat exchanger used in
the DHW tank is assumed to be essentially 100%.  This is  a reasonable
assumption, because those heat exchangers are very efficient  at  the flow
rates and approach temperatures used in the system.  As will  be seen in
Chapter VIII, sufficient heat is available  from  the fuel-cell power
plant to meet all DHW demands during both the heating and cooling season.

     The heat transfer efficiency of the water-to-air heat exchanger
described in Section IV-E is a function of  the flow rate  of the hot
water entering the exchanger and the temperature of the air flowing
across it.  (It is also a function of  the air flow rate and the water
temperature, but these quantities are  constant in this  system).   The air
temperature is the same as the hot air stream delivered by the heat pump
and is a function of the external temperature.   The hot water flow rate
is a function of the heat recovered from the fuel-cell  power  plant,
which in turn is determined by the electical load.  The heat  pump exit
air temperature varies from 26°C (79°F) at  -29°C (-20°F)
external temperature to 43°C (110°F) at 16°C (60°F).  The hot
water flow rate varies from 5.6 x 10   liter/sec (0.089 gal/min)  at
                                  V-26

-------
     -20
           20
TEMPERATURE - °F

40       60       80
                                                      100
 UJ
 o
 cc
 o
 u.
 cc
 fe2
 o

 It
 UJ
 o
 u
        19.3 MJ/hr HEAT PUMP
                      WITH SUPPLEMENTAL

                       RESISTANCE HEAT
   °30
     -20
-20
       -10
                     20
 ui
 u

 <

 I3
 o
 u.
 C

 8!
 K
 2
 UJ

 8
        26.0 MJ/hr HEAT PUMP
              WITH SUPPLEMENTAL

               RESISTANCE HEAT
                                  i
    -30
-20
                  -10
     10      20      30

  TEMPERATURE - °C
                                                        40
                                                              120
                       10      20      30      40      50

                    TEMPERATURE - °C


                    TEMPERATURE - °F

                  40       60       80      100      120
                                       14




                                       12




                                       10




                                       8




                                       6




                                       4



                                       2



                                       0









                                       14




                                       12




                                       10
                                                                    8  I
                                                               50
FIGURE V-5. COEFFICIENTS OF PERFORMANCE OF ADVANCED HEAT PUMPS
                                 V-27

-------
the minimum electrical load of 5.4 kW to 0.070 liter/sec  (1.11  gal/min)
at 100 kW.

     Using the heat transfer parameters supplied in the manufacturer's
literature for the Trane 30 x 30 cm (12 x 12 in.), WC Series  18  heating
coil (with turbulators), the water-to-air heat transfer rates were
calculated as a function of external temperature and electrical  load.
The entering hot water temperature and air flow rates were held  constant
at 83°C (180°F) and 0.26 nm3/sec (550 scf/min), respectively.  The
results of the calculations are displayed in Figure V-6.  The uppermost
curve in the figure is the heat available (per residence) from  the
fuel-cell power plant and represents the upper limit on the heat  that
can be transferred to space heating.

     Figure V-6 displays several interesting features.  The first is
that at a given electrical load (above 2 kW per residence) the
efficiency of heat transfer increases with decreasing external
temperature.  That occurs because the temperature of air  exiting  the
heat pump decreases with decreasing external temperature, and the heat
transfer efficiency increases as the difference between air and water
streams.  (The maximum heat transfer occurs when the heat pump  is off,
since the air stream is near room temperature).  This effect  is
beneficial, allowing the most heat to be transferred precisely where it
is required most — at lower external temperatures, where the heating
load is greatest.

     The heat transfer efficiency decreases with increasing heat
availability from the fuel-cell power plant because of the decline  in
heat transfer effectiveness with increasing water flow rate.  This
represents a disadvantage because the highest electrical  loads  occur at
low external temperatures where the heat demand is greatest.

     Overall, the heat transfer efficiency ranges from a maximum  of 100%
for various combinations of electrical loads and external temperatures,
to 49% at maximum electrical load and an external temperature of  16°C
(60°F).
                                  V-28

-------
S3
                     25
                     20
                     15
                   UJ
                   u.
                   in

                   <
                   tr
                     10
                                                                                    HEAT

                                                                                  DELIVERED
                                                             HEAT AVAILABLE
                                                   I
                                                                I
                                                  234

                                                ELECTRICAL LOAD PER RESIDENCE - kW
                                                                                                16(60)
                                                                                                          25,000
                                                                                                          20,000
                                                                                                          15,000
3
m
                                                                                                          10,000
                                                                                                          5000
                     FIGURE V-6. HEAT TRANSFER  RATES FROM HOT WATER DELIVERY SYSTEM TO SPACE HEATING

-------
R.  References—Chapter V

 1.  Estimate of SRI International staff.

 2.  State of Montana, Department of State Lands, "Final EIS, Proposed
     Plan of Mining and Reclamation, East Decker and North Extension
     Mines, Decker Coal Co., Big Horn County, Montana," U.S. Department
     of the Interior (June 1977).

 3.  M. E. Jacobs, "Fuel Efficiency Improvement in Rail Freight
     Transportation:  Multiple Unit Throttle Control to Conserve Fuel,"
     NTIS PB 262-470.

 4.  R. Detman,  et al., "Factored Estimates for Western Coal Commercial
     Concepts,"  Interim Report, U.S. Energy Research and Development
     Administration (October 1976).

 5.  R. F. Probstein and H. Gold, "Water in Synthetic Fuel Production —
     The Technology and Alternatives" (The MIT Press, Cambridge, MA,
     1978).

 6.  A. Melcher, et al., "Net Energy Analysis:  An Energy Balance Study
     of Fossil Fuel Resources," Colorado Energy Research Institute
     (April 1976).

 7.  D. T. Beecher, et al., "Energy Conversion Alternatives Study —
     Combined Gas/Steam Turbine Plant Using Coal-Derived Liquid Fuel,"
     NASA-CR-134942 (November 1976).

 8.  Curtiss-Wright Corporation, "High Temperature Turbine Technology
     Program — Phase I Topical Report," U.S. Energy Research and
     Development Administration (January 1977).

 9.  J. M. King, "Advanced Technology Fuel-Cell Program," Electric Power
     Research Institute Report EM-335 (October 1976).

10.  Hittman Associates, Inc., "Environmental Impacts, Efficiency and
     Costs of Energy Supply and End Use," Report No. HIT-561 (January
     1975).

11.  P. Bolan, "Heat Pumps and Fuel Cells," Paper No. 23d, AIChE 69th
     National Meeting, November 30, 1976.

12.  H. S. Kirschbaum and S. E. Veyo, "An Investigation of Methods to
     Improve Heat Pump Performance and Reliability in a Northern
     Climate," Electric Power Research Institute Report EM-319 (January
     1977).
                                  V-30

-------
              VI  ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACTS OF SYSTEM COMPONENTS
     In this chapter, the environmental impacts of all the components
described in Chapter IV are analyzed.  Wherever possible, the physical
factors (e.g., pollutant emissions) that are the source of environmental
problems are quantified.  However, many of the problems addressed are
qualitatively discussed because quantification is difficult or impos-
sible.  For systems components for which engineering controls are re-
quired to reduce environmental impact, those controls are described, and
their effect on the relevant environmental factors are quantified.  All
control systems have been conceptually designed to meet or exceed cur-
rent and projected performance standards established by EPA.

     The results of this chapter will be used in the comparison of the
five systems in Chapter IX.  As discussed in Chapter I, EPA requested
that only physical environmental factors be used in the comparison of
the systems; therefore, we made no attempt to establish absolute levels
of impacts (e.g., human health effects).
A.   Coal Mine

     Several important environmental impacts result from strip mining
coal in the Powder River Basin, including:

     o    Air quality impacts
     o    Water resources impacts
     o    Land use impacts
     o    Topographic and geologic impacts.

These impacts are discussed in the following sections.
                                   VI-1

-------
     1.    Environmental Setting

          The headwaters of the Powder River,  the major  drainage for the
basin, begin in the Big Horn Mountains in north central  Wyoming.   The
river flows in a northerly direction, crossing into  the  state  of Montana
and continuing until it drains into the Yellowstone  River.

     Bordered by the Big Horn Mountains to the west, the Black Hills to
the east, the Laramie Mountain Range to the south, and the  Cedar Creek
anticline in Montana to the north, the Powder River  Basin covers  an area
of 36,066 km2 (13,914 mi2)in Montana and Wyoming.

     The Powder River Basin lies in the Missouri Plateau physiographic
region.   The terrain includes mountains, rough lands and badlands,  hilly
areas, and moderately sloping lands.  The average annual rainfall
25-41 cm (12-16 in.), comes mainly from thunderstorms that  drop large
amounts  of rain in short periods of time.  The general climate of the
area, according to the Koppen climate classification system is middle
latitude steppes climate.  Cut off by mountains from the invasion of
maritime air masses, the area is semiarid, with great annual temperature
variations between summer and winter.  Its growing season is from 120 to
140 days long.

     Water resources in the basin consist mainly of  the  Powder River.
The average discharge for the Powder River at Locate, Montana, from 1938
to 1979 was 17 m3/sec (600 ft3/sec) or 535 million m3 (434,700
acre-ft) per year.  Ground water availability  is greater than
31.5 liter/sec (500 gal/min) in the areas immediately adjacent to the
Powder River and falls off to less than 3.2 liter/sec (50 gal/min)  for
most of the basin area.

     The major land use is cattle and sheep ranching.  The  average  ranch
size for this area is 2,950 hectares (7,280 acres).  Small  amounts  of
hay are raised as winter feed for the local livestock.
                                   VI-2

-------
     Population distribution in the area is  sparse with  a  density  of 1.3
persons per square kilometer (3.4 per square mile).  Major  towns of  the
basin include Gillette, Wyoming, population  7,194; Buffalo, Wyoming,
population 3,394; Midwest, Wyoming, population 825; and  Broadus, Montana,
population 799.
     2.   Surface Mining Operation Requirements

          The majority of the coal in the Powder River Basin  lies  close
enough to the surface that strip mining techniques are the most  effec-
tive means of extracting the resources.  Montana, Wyoming, and recently
the federal government have developed strict  laws to regulate surface
mining.  To narrow the scope of this analysis, it is assumed  that  the
coal resource will be mined in Campbell County, Wyoming, by an area
mining technology, and that the mine will supply 4.5 million  tonnes  (5
million tons) of coal per year to markets in  the Midwest or to minemouth
conversion plants.

     Mining companies are required to have a  federal permit prior  to
mining under the Surface Mining Control and Reclamation Act of 1977.
Companies applying for permits must meet the  following conditions:

     o    Incorporation (e.g., partnership, corporation, individual)
     o    Established financial capabilities
     o    Mining rights
     o    A boundary map prepared
     o    Buyers for the coal
     o    Available equipment and personnel
     o    Coal transportation arranged.

     The first step in the application process for a federal  permit  is
to design a field program for a baseline study to collect the data
                                   VI-3

-------
necessary to meet federal requirements.  The baseline studies  should

examine the following areas:


     o    Hydraulic areas (surface and underground water)

     o    Subsurface geology

     o    Air quality

     o    Topography

     o    Archaeological and historical sites

     o    Socioeconomic impacts

     o    Land use impacts

     o    Noise

     o    Terrestrial biomes

     o    Aquatic biomes.

     These areas can be addressed with the following procedures:

     o    Make literature searches

     o    Collect field data

     o    Write preliminary reports

     o    Devise a mining plan

     o    Prepare and submit a reclamation plan

     o    Assess the environmental impacts.

After these procedures have been completed, the following  remains  to be

done:



     o    Prepare and submit permit applications

     o    Advertise the applications


     o    Receive comments on the environmental impacts and  the
          reclamation plan.

     The permitting agent then decides whether a hearing is  necessary or

whether to grant the permit without a hearing.  If a hearing is neces-
                                   VI-4

-------
sary, it is advertised and held.  The  decision  is  then made on granting
of a permit.  If the permit  is  denied,  a  hearing  on  the denial is adver-
tised and held.  The permit  process may take  up to 2 years, or even
longer if litigation is  involved.
     3.   Environmental Impacts of  Surface Mining

          Surface coal mining greatly affects  the  surrounding environ-
ment.  Air-borne dust and particulates  cause air pollution when large-
scale earth moving operations and wind  erode the exposed  and  loosened
soil.  Soil stripped of ground cover increases water  runoff.   Ground
water aquifers are disturbed by the excavation of  overburden  and removal
of the coal seams which often are aquifers.  Land  use is  at  least  tem-
porarily converted from range and farmland to  coal mining.  Topographic
and geologic impacts occur after the removal of the coal  itself.  These
primary physical impacts are discussed  below.
          a.   Air Resource Impacts

     Several surface mining operations  contribute  to  air  pollution,
including emissions from coal-haul trucks  and grading and  drilling
equipment, as well as the dust created  by  excavation,  grading,  and  con-
struction.  Dust from the coal-haul roads  and wind  erosion of exposed
soil further increase air pollution.  In addition,  the  electrically
powered shovels and draglines contribute considerable dust during earth
moving.

     Table VI-1 shows the particulate emissions  for existing mines  and
projects emissions from mines that are  planned to be  in operation in
Campbell County, Wyoming in 1980 and in 1985.

     The Wyodak Resources expansion for 1985 is  projected  to be mining
4.5 million tonnes (5 million tons) of  coal per  year.   This concides
                                   VI-5

-------
with the conceptual unit mining operation described in Chapter IV-A.
                                                      o
The particulate emissions are projected to be 375 x 10  kg/yr

(825 ton/yr).


     The air quality is now considered to be good.  The projected

expansion of current mining activity as indicated in Table VI-1 will
tend to considerably degrade air quality in the basin.  Table VI-2 lists

air pollutant emission factors for major mining activities, assuming
uncontrolled emissions.
                                Table VI-1

                   PROJECTED PARTICULATE EMISSIONS FROM
                  SURFACE MINES - GILLETTE, WYOMING AREA
          Source
     Year; 1975

     Amax Coal, South
     Wyodak Resources

     Year; 1980

     Amax Coal, South
     Wyodak Resources
     Amax Coal, North
     Carter Oil
     Sun Oil
     Kerr-McGee North

     Year; 1985

     Amax Coal, South
     Wyodak Resources
     Amax Coal, North
     Carter Oil
     Sun Oil
     Kerr-McGee North
 Comment
Existing
Existing
Expansion
Expansion
Expansion
Expansion
Expansion
   Annual
Tonnes Mined
  2,730,000
    636,000
 13,600,000
  4,550,000
 18,200,000
 10,900.000
 10,900,000
  3,820,000
Particulate
 Emissions
 (103kg/yr)
    225
     52
Expansion
Expansion
New
New
New
New
9,270,000
2,270,000
13,600,000
7,270,000
9,090,000
3,820,000
760
190
1,130
600
750
315
  1,130
    375
  1,500
    900
    900
    315
     Source:   Reference  1
                                   VI-6

-------
     Wyoming's reclamation laws require that regrading  and  containing  of
exposed soils and establishing of new ground cover begin  as soon  as  pos-
sible.  This plus the required treating of haul roads with  chemicals and
watering will help control dust, although the  dust created  by  the drag-
line remains a major contributor to air pollution  (see  Table VT-2).
          b.   Water Resources Impacts

     Surface mining can cause major problems in surface  and ground water
resources.  The surface water runoff from a surface mining area  is very
turbid.  This problem is exacerbated by the pattern of rainfall  in this
area, which typically occurs in the form of short, intense thunder-
storms.  As much as 2 to 3 inches of rain can  fall during a 24-hour
period, inundating the unprotected and exposed soils  and carrying away
large amounts to local streams and then into the Powder  River.

     Ground water is affected more drastically in areas  of shallow aqui-
fers, which are removed completely when they lie between the  coal and
the surface.  After the overburden is removed, the materials  making  up
the aquifers are mixed with the rest of the overburden.  The  ground
water recharge capacity is thus temporarily and possibly permanently
affected by this rearrangement of overburden material.   Moreover, the
water quality may be affected by leaching of toxic substances that have
been disturbed in the mining processes.

     Dewatering the mine can also result in the discharge of  con-
taminated water, typically on the order of 30  liters/sec (500 gal/min).
Regulations proposed under the Surface Coal Mining and Reclamation Act
(30 CFR 715), limit the average concentrations of suspended solids,
iron, and manganese in such discharges to 30,  3.5 and 2.0 mg/liter re-
spectively.  Because of the alkalinity of the water,  however, the con-
centrations of iron and manganese are not likely to reach those  limits.
Concentrations of 0.5 and 0.1 mg/liter have been estimated for iron  and
                        o
manganese, respectively.
                                   VI-7

-------
                                   Table VI-2

                AIR POLLUTANT EMISSIONS FOR A 4.5 MILLION TONNE
                     (5 MILLION TON) PER YEAR SURFACE  MINE
                                                Emissions   (10^kg/yr
         Activity
Dragline operation (annually
  disturbing 100 acres at an
  overburden depth of 70 ft)

Scrapers (3 in operation)

Haul road traffic
  (haul trucks=1.0 kg/VMT)
  (pickup trucks=0.4 kg/VMT)

Shovels and front-end loader

Trucks dumping at hopper

Vehicle exhaust

  Haul trucks (assuming
  6 45-ton trucks)

  Pickup trucks

  Scrapers, graders, and
    loaders

Total vehicle exhaust emissions

Wind erosion of exposed soil
  (0.24 tons/year-acre, assuming
  800 acres exposed before
  reclamation begins)
SOo   NO,,  Particulates  Hydrocarbons    CO
               385

                58

               380



                84

                84
14

1
15
230

12
242
7.6
Negligible
0.79
8.4
13

.3
16
39

1
40
               180
Note:  VMT = vehicle miles traveled.

Source:  References 1 and 2.
                                   VI-8

-------
          c.   Land Use Impacts

     Land in this area is primarily used  for ranching  and  farming.
Native wildlife species including deer, antelope,  and  upland  game birds
such as the sage hen make it  their home range.  The  area  is  also  a
stopover for migratory waterfowl.  The reclamation process may  take  as
long as 4 years from the time  the area is  disturbed  until  it  is regraded
and reclaimed.

     The total area disturbed  at any given time is about 270  hectares
(680 acres).  Approximately 120 hectares  (300 acres) of this  area will
be semipermanent coal haul road, stage areas, and  equipment maintenance
areas.  Approximately 40 hectares (100 acres) will be  newly mined each
year, and the other 110 hectares (280 acres) will  be undergoing
reclamation.

     Areas used for farming of particular  crops such as wheat or hay may
not be restored to their original use.  These areas  may be restored  to
grazing lands, but bringing them back to  original  crop production
capacity may be beyond the goals of the reclamation  plan.  The  land  may
be out of use during the mining process and also permanently  decrease
productive crop acreage.  In compensation, however,  this action in-
creases range land for livestock and native wildlife.

     When ponds are permanently eliminated by regrading the  area, water
for livestock and wildlife is  decreased.   Waterfowl  are displaced and
forced to seek a new habitat.

     Oil and water wells are also in this  region and may be  temporarily
or permanently out of service  if the land  they occupy  is mined.
          d.   Topographic and Geologic  Impacts

     Topographic and geologic impacts  are  related  because  the topography
of the land surface is changed in  areas  where  thick coal  seams are
                                   VI-9

-------
extracted close to the land surface.  The average  overburden thickness
is 21 m (70 ft.).  However, in some places it  is only  6.1 m (20  ft.)
thick with an 18 m (60 ft.) coal seam under it.  When  the 18 meters  of
coal are removed, a 24 m (80 ft.) hole with only 6.1 m of overburden
takes its place.  Grading the adjacent areas to avoid  the highwall com-
pensates for the remaining steep drop, but the resulting land  surface  is
lower.  Disturbing an average of 40 hectares (100  acres) per year  for  30
years means that an area of 1200 hectares (3,000 acres) of  land  is al-
tered.  The handling of overburden during the mining process can involve
                        3                 3
as much as 310 million m  (339 million yd. ) of material (assuming
40 hectares (100 acres) per year at an average overburden thickness of
21m (70 ft.) for 30 years.
B.   Unit Train (Coal)

     Loading, line haul (transit), and unloading are activities asso-
ciated with movement of coal from the mine to the powerplant.  The
severity of the environmental impacts of these activities is dependent
on the equipment involved as well as the location of the activity.
     1.   Loading/Unloading

     The primary impact of loading and unloading is on air quality
because of the coal dust released.  The dust generally affects only the
area immediately adjacent to the facility.  This impact is not con-
sidered to be significant since the coal dust rapidly settles out of the
air.
     2.   Line Haul

          Operating the unit train causes the most extensive
environmental impacts.   Several different population groups as well as
                                  VI-10

-------
the vegetation and wildlife along the route are affected.  The  groups
impacted include property owners along the right-of-way, residents  in
nearby communities, and highway users.  The new traffic intensifies
existing railroad-related impacts including noise and vibration, visual
intrusion, air pollution, and danger of accidents.  The degree  of impact
varies with the:

     o    Distance of affected persons from the railroad.
     o    Volume, scheduling, and type of railroad operations.
     o    Topography of the surrounding area.
     o    General condition of the right-of-way.
     o    Design and maintenance of the railroad's rolling stock.
     o    Level of maintenance of roadbed, track, and structures.
     o    Type of grade crossings.
     o    Land use of the surrounding area.
     o    Quality of construction and condition of buildings  in adjacent
          communities.

          Railroad noise, together with the attendant vibration, often
annoys persons occupying nearby properties.  Train horns and  crossing
warning bells, the squeal of the train's brakes and of steel  wheels
negotiating a curve, and switching operations all contribute  to the
obtrusiveness of trains.

          The noise profile around the railroad corridor varies with the
topography of the surrounding area, the weather, the degree of  track
maintenance, the location of grade crossings equipped with warning
bells, the design of the railroad cars, and the roadbed.  For example,
depressing the right-of-way relative to the surrounding land  dampens
noise considerably, whereas elevating the track on a steel trestle
distributes the sound more widely.  Deep setback of buildings from  the
tracks, together with screening shrubs, lessens the perceived effect of
the train operations, although tests have shown that shrubs have little
                                  VI-11

-------
actual effect on sound transmission.  Also, a relatively high background
noise level tends to mask the train noises, so that railroad noises  have
less effect in industrial and commercial districts.

          Measurements of sound level made in Canada at a distance of
30m (100 ft.) from a freight train traveling at roughly the same  grade
as the surrounding land are given in the following tabulation:

                                              Sound Level
          Source                           (dBA at 30 meters)
     Train horn                                  98-100
     Freight train—50 mph                         90
     Freight train engine—30 mph                 87-92
     Freight cars—30 mph                         75-85

A noise level of about 90 dBA (the sound of train travel at 50 mph)  can
cause workers to make significantly more errors than they would other-
wise.  Noises above about 80 to 84 dBA are considered noticeable  or
obtrusive.  Outdoor noise levels of 70 dBA are considered to be a rea-
sonable maximum in residential neighborhoods by the U.S. Department  of
Housing and Urban Development.  These levels would obviously be sur-
passed when coal trains pass.

          Danger involved with railroad operation almost exclusively
involves persons who cross the tracks, whether highway users, bicy-
clists, or pedestrians.  This danger is of special concern to nearby
residents, employees, and customers because they are the people who  are
most frequently exposed.  Most pedestrian accidents happen to children
playing on the tracks or taking short cuts across them.

          Other kinds of danger are associated with railroads, but are
usually not so important or as common as the hazard to pedestrians,
unless the community has experienced particular kinds of accidents such
as derailment.   The effects are often more serious in rural areas where
speeds are higher than in urban areas.
                                  VI-12

-------
          A railroad line is quite visible  and usually  unattractive
unless depressed below ground  level  or buffered by  buildings  or
landscaping.  The equipment is designed  for functionality,  not appear-
ance.  Even when painted, rail cars  seem like rolling billboards  to
many.  Dirt, rust, and lubricants frequently mar  the right-of-way.   The
motion of the train and its attendant noise attract attention.

          Railroad rights-of-way are maintained for functional rather
than visual reasons.  Poor weed control  and wind-borne  paper  often  add
to the usual litter of spilled lading and discarded railroad  equipment.
This unsightliness often prompts local citizens to  discard  even more
waste in the right-of-way.

          The smoke from the diesel  locomotives visually  intrudes in
local areas, both as it is emitted and as it blackens buildings and
structures.  A well tuned and maintained diesel engine  does not normally
emit smoke except under periods of heavy load, such as  acceleration.
Thus, areas where the locomotives accelerate or where switching opera-
tions are conducted will be especially subjected  to smoke.  Switch
engines emit approximately 0.006 kg  of particulate  per  km (0.02 Ib  per
mi), and a fully loaded train emits  about 0.14 kg per km  (0.5 Ib  per
mi).  In comparison, a heavy diesel  truck emits 0.0009  kg of  partic-
ulates per km (0.003 Ib per mi).

          Another source of air pollution from diesel engines is  the
emission of unburned or partially burned hydrocarbon fuel.  The average
emissions are 0.034 kg per km  (0.12  Ib per  mi) for  switching  service and
up to about 0.5 kg per km (1.8 Ib per mi) for fully loaded  trains.
Comparable diesel truck emissions, 0.002 kg per km  (0.007 Ib  per  mi),
are substantially greater per unit of load  but are  not  so concentrated.
Again, the hydrocarbon emissions increase under acceleration  or
hillclimbing, thus concentrating pollutants around  these  locations.
Other air pollutant emissions  from diesel locomotives are shown in  Table
VI-3.
                                  VI-13

-------
          As motor vehicles slow down or stop for grade crossings,  then
accelerate back to speed, they emit more pollutants than they would were
they to continue along the same distance at a steady speed.  These  ef-
fects of the emission at grade crossings are felt in some measure all
over the air basin, but the effects are most pronounced near the sources
of the emissions.  Therefore, this emission problem is both a neighbor-
hood and a community impact.

          In addition to the pollutants discussed above, the unit coal
trains also add coal particles to air as they travel along the  track.
Various estimates have been made of the amount of coal dust that is
lost, but there is little agreement on specific quantities because  of
the number of variables involved.  A figure of 1% of the coal load  is
sometimes mentioned.
                                Table VI-3
                       AIR POLLUTANT EMISSIONS FROM
               DIESEL LOCOMOTIVES—100-CAR UNIT COAL TRAIN
                                  Emissions, kg/km (Ib/mi)
Pollutant                    Fully loaded    Round trip average^
Particulates                  0.13 (0.47)       0.085  (0.30)
S02 *                         0.30 (1.1)        0.19   (0.68)
CO                            0.68 (2.4)        0.43   (1.5)
Hydrocarbons                  0.50 (1.8)        0.32   (1.1)
NOX                           2.0  (6.9)        1.2    (4.4)
Aldehydes                     0.029 (0.10)      0.018  (0.065)
*Assumes fuel sulfur content of 0.4%.
Source:  Reference 2
                                  VI-14

-------
C.  Coal-Fired Power Plant

     A coal-fired power plant can be  a major  source  of  air  and  water
pollution, and generates large amounts of  solids  that require dis-
posal.  Table VI-4 lists the major emission sources  for a coal-fired
plant that uses an FGD system to control sulfur emissions and a cooling
tower for steam condensation.  The FGD system has been  included even
though the plant is burning low-sulfur coal,  because recent  amendments
to the Clean Air Act indicate that, in the future, burning  low-sulfur
coal will not be considered sufficient for sulfur emission  control.

     Figure VI-1 shows an integrated  air and  water pollution control
system that would be suitable for controlling most emissions.   The
system does not include all of the possible technology;  rather,  it
reflects what could be readily installed in a new power plant.   The
major feature of the treatment system is the  use  of  the cooling tower,
boiler, and demineralizer blowdowns as make-up streams  for  the  FGD
system and the boiler ash sluicing system.  A chromium  removal  system
(reduction with SO  and neutralzation to precipitate Cr(OH)  ) is
included to treat cooling tower blowdown to limit plant  discharge or to
protect the scrubber chemistry.  That system  minimizes  fresh water in-
take and final effluent discharge and also minimizes the release of dis-
solved solids, because the FGD and boiler  ash solids carry  some blowdown
water to the solid disposal facilities as  interstitial  water.

     Acidic runoff from the coal pile and  the yard that  contains dis-
solved iron, heavy metals, and sulfuric acid  in addition to  coal dust  is
sent to ponds prior to neutralization and  clarification.  The treated
runoff is routed to the final effluent pond for recycling and discharge.
Miscellaneous chemical wastes from laboratory operations and condenser
tube cleanup are neutralized and released  to  the  final  effluent pond.

     Two air emission sources — coal pile fugitive  dust emissions and
dust from coal handling (which includes crushing  for boiler  injection)
— listed in Table VI-4 are not shown in Figure VI-1.   Coal  pile
                                  VI-15

-------
                                Table VI-4

         MAJOR SOURCES OF POLLUTION FOR A COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT
Medium
Air
              Source
                                                       Emissions
Boiler Stack
         Coal pile

         Coal crushing and handling
Solid    Boiler

         Coal storage
         Coal crushing and handling

         Flue gas treatment


         Water treatment
SOX
NOX
CO
Hydrocarbons
Particulates
Trace elements

Coal dust

Coal dust


Bottom ash

Coal fines
Heavy metal hydroxides

Coal fines

Fly ash
Desulfurization solids

Suspended solids
Water
         Coal pile and yard runoff
         Cooling tower blowdown


         Boiler blowdown

         Boiler feedwater treatment

         Condenser tube cleaning


         Flue gas treatment cleanup
                                     Dissolved solids,  heavy
                                       metals
                                     Suspended solids,  organic
                                       carbon compounds

                                     Dissolved solids,  suspended
                                       solids, heavy metals

                                     Dissolved solids

                                     Dissolved solids

                                     Dissolved solids
                                     Suspended solids

                                     Dissolved solids
                                  VI-16

-------
                                                                              EVAPORATION & DRIFT LOSS
               EVAPORATION

                    t
                                                                                                           CHROMIUM
                                                                                                           CONTROL
                                                                                                                    DISCHARGE
                                                                                                                    130-190 LPS
                                                                                    MISC.
                                                                                  CHEMICAL
                                                                                   WASTES
•+- AMMONIA
-*-HYDRAZINE
.«- PHOSPHATE
DOMESTIC
 WATER
 SYSTEM
  ASH SLURRY
     5.7 LPS
MUNICIPAL
 SYSTEM
                     SOLIDS
                     CONCEN
                    TRATION
                     SYSTEM
                                                     SULFURIC  SODIUM
                                                      ACID   HYDROXIDE
                                                 NEUTRALIZATION
  SOLIDS TO DISPOSAL
OR CHEMICAL FIXATION
COAL PILE
RUNOFF


                                                                                                         SOURCE: REFERENCE 4
                                                                                                         LPS:  LITERS PER SECOND
       FIGURE VI-1. INTEGRATED POLLUTION CONTROL SYSTEM FOR AN 800-MW COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT

-------
emissions are uncontrolled, but emissions  from handling are controlled
by using covered conveyers and processing  facilities.   Air  in those
facilities is treated in a baghouse before  release  to  the  atmosphere.

     The water requirements (and discharge) of the  power plant shown in
Figure VI-1 are primarily related to the cooling  tower.  The cooling
tower shown has a concentrated factor of between  2  and  3 and therefore
has a significant blowdown.  Depending on  the chemistry  of  the actual
water supply, the concentration factor could be increased by 5 or 10
with either a simple lime-softening step on the makeup  stream or  by
withdrawing some recirculating cooling water for  lime softening.   Proper
choice of the concentration factor would allow the  plant to discharge no
effluent to surface waters.  All blowdown  streams would  be  incorporated
as interstitial water in the solid waste stream.

     The flue gas treatment system and the  solids handling  system,  which
are the major pollution control systems on  a power  plant, are discussed
in detail below.
     1.   Flue Gas Treatment System

          The flue gas contains approximately 80% of  the  ash  content  of
the coal in the form of a fine, particulate fly ash.  Between 95  and
100% of the sulfur contained in the coal is in the flue gas in the  form
of SO  and SO.,.  Other major components in the flue gas are NO ,  which
is created by high temperature reactions between atmospheric  oxygen and
nitrogen in the fire box, C02, and water vapor.  Some unburned hydro-
carbons and some CO are also present.

          Emissions of CO and unburned hydrocarbons are controlled  by
proper boiler design.  No other control measures are practical at this
time.   In new boilers, some control of NO  emissions  is possible  by
                                         X.
appropriate design.  Flue gas recirculation to lower combustion temper-
atures, two-stage combustion that limits the oxygen concentration in  the
hottest part of the flame, and careful control of excess  air  can  reduce
                                  VI-18

-------
NO  emissions by 40-60%.  These control techniques have been  success-
fully put into practice on some oil and gas-fired boilers by  retro-
fitting, and have been designed into coal-fired boilers built after  1971
when NO  limitations were promulgated by  the  federal  government.  Ad-
       X
ditional control of NO  with  those techniques, along  with careful
                      X
burner design, may yield new  coal-fired boilers with  NO  emissions
50-70-% lower than the current best practice.  The additional NO
reduction probably will not be available  to power plants now  in exis-
tence, however.  Further control of NO  emissions is  possible with
flue gas treatment — catalyzed and uncatalyzed reduction using ammonia,
and oxidation with ozone or hypochlorite  processes have been  partially
developed — but those systems are not likely to be installed on power
plants in the near future, because they are generally more expensive
than sulfur dioxide control systems.  The power plant in Figure VI-1 is
assumed to meet currently mandated new source performance standards
(NSPS) of 0.30 kg NO /GJ (0.7 Ib NO /106  Btu) by a combination of
                    X              X
good burner design, two-stage combustion  and  control  of excess air.
          The fly ash in the flue gas must be removed.  For  this pur-
pose, wet scrubbers, electrostatic precipitators, and baghouses are  the
most suitable technologies.  Wet scrubbers are not considered  further
because collecting the fly ash in a dry form has several advantages, an
important one being that controlled addition of dry fly ash  and certain
chemical additives to the sludge, which results from lime or  limestone
scrubbing of flue gases (for removal of sulfur oxides), solidifies  the
sludge and significantly aids in its disposal.

          Baghouses have not been widely used in power plants  because of
reliability and maintenance problems.  The large space requirements  of
baghouses have also limited their use.  However, western coal, because
of its low sulfur content and the composition of its ash, produces  a
high resistivity fly ash that is difficult to collect using  standard
electrostatic precipitators.  Accordingly, there is increased  interest
in baghouses. Some plants designed to burn western coal are  expected to
use precipitators (designed for the high-resistivity fly ash)  and  some
                                  VI-19

-------
will use baghouses.  The performance of the two is expected  to  be  equi-
valent, and will readily surpass meet the current Federal NSPS  for
particulates of 0.043 kg/GJ (0.1 lb/106 Btu) by removing 99% of the
fly ash from the flue gas.

          There are many options for flue gas desulfurization.   Lime or
limestone scrubbing to produce a solid calcium sulfite  and sulfate phase
is the most developed technology, and the most likely to be  installed in
the next 10 years.  Double alkali systems and regenerative systems are
attractive alternatives and may eventually displace lime or  limestone-
based systems.  The double alkali system uses a soluble base to adsorb
S0_, which has at least two benefits:  it avoids much of the pumping
and spraying of slurries, as well as scaling, that are  associated  with
lime/limestone systems, and the soluble base is more reactive than lime
or limestone, so lower recirculation rates and smaller  scrubbers can be
used.  The regenerative process produces a salable product such as sul-
fur or sulfuric acid rather than a solid waste (e.g., calcium sulfite or
gypsum) that has a limited market potential.

          The lime/limestone scrubbing system can easily remove 85%  of
the sulfur from the flue gases.  The system in Figure VI-1 is based  on
lime, which is more reactive than limestone.  The scrubber removes pri-
marily SO  and SO-, but also takes out some flue gas particulates  that
were not removed by the electrostatic precipitator or baghouse. We  have
assumed that it removes 50% of the remaining fly ash, which  means  that
the scrubbing slurry is approximately 1% fly ash.
     2.   Solids Handling System
          The recirculating slurry used in the FGD unit  is  5-10%  solids.
A slurry blowdown is required to remove the CaSO- and CaSO,  result-
ing from reaction of S02 with the added lime.  Calcium sulfite  is the
primary reaction product, but some oxidation of  the  sulfite  to  sulfate
occurs.  Oxidation rates are increased by high 0 /S09 ratios, so
                                  VI-20

-------
western coal, with its  low  sulfur  content,  produces  a slurry with higher
CaSO./CaSO., ratios than the  slurry from  the  desulfurization of high-
sulfur coals.  The higher calcium  sulfate  content  aids  in dewatering the
slurry, which facilitates its disposal.

          For the system shown  in  Figure VI-2, we  have  assumed that 40%
of the CaSCL is oxidized to  CaSO,.  The  slurry can be thickened and
dewatered to a 50% solids cake  on  a rotating vacuum  filter,  after which
it can be mixed with  the dewatered bottom  ash slurry and  the dry fly ash
to produce a waste stream containing  only  31% water.   This  solid waste
can be handled with front-end loaders  and  trucks  for disposal in the
landfill or transported back to the mine in  coal  cars for disposal in
the mine.  Care must  be exercised  in  the disposal, because  the calcium
salts, the heavy metals from the fly  ash,  and the  soluble salts in the
cooling tower blowdown  can  be leached from the material if  it contacts
groundwaters or surface waters.

          Other disposal options include placing  the bottom ash and
scrubber blowdown slurries  in ponds.   Settling occurs in  the ponds and
the clear supernatants  can  be recycled.  The material in  the pond bottom
is about 50% water.   When the ponds are  full they  can be  abandoned as
active disposal sites or dredged (the  dredged solids are  either disposed
by landfill or returned to  the  coal mine).   However,  abandonment results
in land that probably can never be returned  to productive use.

     Either ponding option  is environmentally more risky  than the dry
handling option because of  the  potential for pond  water to  overflow
during severe rainstorms or  leach  through  the pond bottom into the
groundwater.  Currently, no  regulations  prohibit  ponding, but the EPA
considers it to be only a temporary solution.
     3.   Pollutant Emissions
          a.  Major Pollutants
          The major emissions  from  a  coal-fired  power  plant using the
pollution control methods discussed in  the  preceding sections are shown
                                   VI-21

-------
            RECYCLE
  BOTTOM ASH
    SLURRY
                                                  5000 kg/hr ASH
                                                  5000 kg/hr WATER
               RECYCLE
SCRUBBER
SLOWDOWN
 SLURRY
                                                      11,400 kg/hr SOLIDS
                                                      11,400 kg/hr WATER
                                   VACUUM FILTER
 DRY FLY ASH
 19,800 kg/hr
                                                     MIXER
                                                          36,200 kg/hr SOLIDS
                                                          16,400 kg/hr WATER
FIGURE VI-2. SOLIDS HANDLING SYSTEM FOR 800 MW COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT
                                VI-22

-------
                                      TABLE VI-5

           SUMMARY OF MAJOR EMISSIONS FROM AN 800-MW COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT
      Source
Steam Boiler

   S02 - 803
   NOX
   CO
   hydrocarbons
   fly ash
Coal Handling
   coal dust

Coal Storage
   coal dust

Solids Disposal

   dry FGD solids
   dry fly ash
   dry boiler ash
   interstitial
     water

       Total

Water Discharge3,b

   suspended solids
   oil and grease
   iron
   copper
   chlorinec
Uncontrolled
 Emissions
  (kg/hr)
 5,200



19,900



   160


    70
11,400
19,800
 4,980

16,400
52,580
           Control Method
                                   FGD unit
                                   burner design
                                   precipitator
                                   plus FGD
           bag house
           none
              burial in
              controlled
              landfill or
              mine
                                                    Control    Controlled
                                                   Efficiency   Emissions
                                                      (%)        (kg/hr)
           neutralization
           and
           settling
                                85
                                99.5
                                   99
                                               780
                                             2,560
                                               207
                                                62
                                               100
                                                                  1.6
                                             70
                                                                 11,400
                                                                 19,800
                                                                  4,980

                                                                 16,400

                                                                 52,580
                                              20
                                              10
                                             0.7
                                             0.7
                                             0.3d
aRecycle pond overflow when cooling tower is operated at low cycles of concentration
 Concentrations are based on BPCT standards in Reference 5.

bfiased on 190 liter per second (300 gal/minute).

c.2 ppm for a maximum of 2 hr/day.

dkg/day.
                                  VI-23

-------
in Table VI-5.  We calculated the emissions  of  SO   and  fly  ash from
the known concentrations of sulfur and ash in the  coal.   The emission
of NO  assumes a burner that meets the Federal  NSPS  for  NO   of 0.30
     x                  ,                                 x
kg per GJ (0.7 Ib per 10  Btu) of fuel combusted.  Emissions of CO and
hydrocarbons are based on standard emission  factors  for  coal-fired
        2
boilers.   Fly ash and S0_ emissions are significantly lower than
the current Federal NSPS 0.043 kg/GJ (0.10 lb/106  Btu) and  0.52 kg/GJ
(1.2 lb/10  Btu), respectively.  The control methods  for those pol-
lutants are designed to meet not only current but  also anticipated
future emissions standards for coal-fired boilers*.
     In addition to the emission pollutants listed in Table  VI-5,  there
are emissions of several types of pollutants not currently subject to
regulation but known to have harmful environmental and human health
effects.  Among these are fine particulates, toxic trace  elements  and
polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAH), which will be addressed  in the
following sections.
          b.  Fine Particulates

          The emission of fly ash from coal combustion  involves  the
mobilization of suspended particulate matter (or particulates) ranging
in size from greater than 30 microns in diameter to less  than 1  micron
into the stack gas.  However, the removal efficiency of fly ash  collec-
tion equipment such as the electrostatic precipator tends  to decrease
with decreasing particle size so that the smaller particulates are
preferentially emitted.  Small particulates are of concern because  they
are retained in the lungs.  The range of particulate sizes that  have the
highest lung retention are from about 0.1 to 5 microns  in  diameter, with
*In late 1978, the EPA issued a proposed revised set of NSPS  that  would
require FGD for nearly all coal burned, regardless of sulfur  content  and
would limit NOX emission to 0.26 kg/GJ (0.6 lb/106 Btu) and partic-
ulate emissions to 0.013 kg/GJ (0.03 lb/106 Btu).
                                  VI-24

-------
peak retention occurring at around  1 to 2 microns.  Particles  larger
than 5 microns are not retained to  any significant  degree,  and  therefore
are of less concern as a health hazard.

     Measurements of particle size  distribution  in  fly  ash  from coal
combustion have shown that the mass-weighted median diameter  for par-
ticulates entering an electrostatic precipitator is around  20 microns,
while for those exiting the median  diameter is 1  to 5 microns.   Further-
more, of the entering particulates, only 4 to 10% (by mass) are less
than 5 microns in diameter, while about 50% of the  exiting  particulates
are less than 5 microns in diameter.   Thus, although electrostatic
precipitators may have removal efficiencies for  total particulates  in
excess of 99%, the efficiency for particulates less than  5  microns  in
diameter is 90 to 95%.  Applying those results to the emissions from the
800 MW coal-fired power plant, and  adjusting them to the  assumed col-
lection efficiency for that plant,  yields an emission rate  of parti-
culates less than 5 microns diameter of approximately 50  kg/hr.
          c.   Trace Elements

          The emission of  trace elements  from a  coal-fired  power  plant
depends on the concentrations of those elements  in  the  coal as well  as
on the various physical-chemical processes  taking place during combus-
tion and fly ash collection.  Certain trace elements  tend to be con-
centrated on fly ash relative to bottom ash, and are  concentrated
further on the fly ash exiting the electrostatic precipitator.  Also,
some of the more volatile  elements are emitted from combustion as gases
and escape the precipitator.  Consequently, the  emission rate of  certain
trace elements is higher than one would calculate based on  a uniform
distribution of trace elements in bottom  ash, collected fly ash,  and
emitted fly ash.

          The concentration of several trace elements  in Wyoming  sub-
bituminous coal is shown in Table VI-6.   Although many  more trace ele-
ments are found in coal, those in Table VI-6 are listed because of their
                                  VI-25

-------
known toxic effects.  The concentrations of  trace  elements  in coal
varies widely, and the concentrations  in Table VI-6  should  be considered
representative rather than definitive.

          To estimate the rate at which the  trace  elements  listed in
Table IV-6 are emitted in the power plant stack gases,  one  must know the
degree to which they are concentrated  in the fly ash that escapes the
electrostatic precipitator.  Of several studies that have been made of
the phenomenon, the one that was made  under  conditions  most closely
matching the conceptual power plant design of this study was  of trace
element distribution in a 350 MW power plant burning Wyoming  sub-
bituminous coal and using an electrostatic precipitator (99.1% effici-
                                   o
ency) for fly ash emission control.    That plant's enhancement factors
(concentration in emitted fly ash relative to concentration in coal ash)
for the trace elements listed in Table VI-6 were as  follows:   Sb,  5.6;
As, 0.071; Be, 2; Cd, 5; Pb, 11; Hg, 140; Se, 54;  Zn, 3.7.  We assumed
that the enhancement factors apply to  the electrostatic precipitator
only.  No further enhancement is assumed for the FGD system,  which is
assumed to remove 50% of the fly ash exiting the precipitator.   In
general, trace element emissions depend on the fly ash  removal system
employed (e.g., baghouses, Venturi scrubbers) as well as the  specific
properties of the coal and ash.
                                Table VI-6
            CONCENTRATIONS OF SEVERAL TOXIC TRACE ELEMENTS  IN
                         POWDER RIVER BASIN COAL
            Element                  Concentration  (ppm wt.)
            Antimony (Sb)                     0.67
            Arsenic (As)                      3.0
            Beryllium (Be)                    0.7
            Cadmium (Cd)                      2.1
            Lead (Pb)                         7.2
            Mercury (Hg)                      Q.l
            Selenium (Se)                     Q.73
            Zinc (Zn)                        33.0
Source:  References 7 and 8.
                                  VI-26

-------
          We used the concentration  factors  plus  the  total  rate of
particulate emissions from  the  power plant  to  calculate  the emission
rate of toxic trace elements.   The total  rate  of  emission of those ele-
ments in the stack gas as well  as in the  solid waste  stream (bottom ash
plus collected fly ash)  is  shown in  Table VI-7.

          Another source of potential  trace  element pollution is  leach-
ing from the solid waste disposal site.   The significance of this
problem will depend on the  permeability of  the soil on site, the  amount
of annual precipitation, the chemical  forms of the trace elements and
their resulting solubilities, and the  distance to the nearest aquifier.
Studies on the leachability of  trace elements  from coal ash and scrubber
sludge have indicated that, of  the trace  elements listed in Table VI-6,
                                                          Q
mercury and selenium are the most likely  to  pose  problems.

          Regulations proposed  under the  Resource Conservation and
Recovery Act of 1976 for the disposal  of  hazardous wastes may verylikely
be applied to coal combustion wastes.  In that case,  strict disposal
practices would be required.
                                Table VI-7
                  EMISSION OF TOXIC TRACE ELEMENTS FROM
                     AN 800 MW COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT
                                  	Emission Rate  (g/hr)
          Element
            Sb
            As
            Be
            Cd
            Pb
            Hg*
            Se
            Zn
Solid Waste
271
1,240
287
852
2,850
1
282
13,450
Stack Gas
6.2
0.35
2.3
17.0
130.0
40.0
20.0
200.0
*Hg is emitted primarily as a gas.  The FGD  system  is  assumed  to  have no
effect.
                                  VI-27

-------
          d.   Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons

          The final minor emission of concern  from  coal  combustion is  of
a class of compounds known as polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons  (PAH).
This class includes both known (e.g. benzo(a)pyrene) and  suspected car-
cinogens.  The emission of PAH results from incomplete combustion  and
varies depending on burner type, amount of excess air used, and  other
process variables.  Measurements of the emission of several types  of PAH
from a coal-fired power plant using a standard front-wall burner and
equipped with an electrostatic precipitator have been made.    Those
results, scaled to the 800 MW size assumed for this study, are shown in
Table VI-8.
D.   Coal Gasification Plant

     A coal gasification plant has the potential for producing more
pollution than a power plant that consumes an equivalent amount of
coal.  There are two major sources of additional pollution:  dissolved
and suspended solids in process condensates, and organic and sulfur
emissions that result from clean up of the synthesis gas before
methanation.
                                Table VI-8
            EMISSIONS OF POLYCYCLIC AROMATIC HYDROCARBONS FROM
                     AN 800-MW COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT
             Compound                    Emission Rate, g/hr
             Fluoranthrene                        0.61
             Pyrene                               1.4
             Benzo(a)pyrene                       0.14
             Benzo(e)pyrene                       0.18
             Benzo(ghi)pyrene                     0.053
Source:   Reference 10
                                  VI-28

-------
     The production of SNG requires contact  of  the  coal with steam and
oxygen at high temperature and pressure.   Some  of the  steam  reacts with
the coal, but an excess is required to establish favorable reaction
conditions.  Not all coal, steam, and oxygen reactions yield CH,,  CO
and H .  Tar, oil, light hydrocarbons, aromatics, polycyclic aromatics,
cyanide, ammonia, carbonyl sulfide, and hydrogen sulfide  are also  pro-
duced.  All those compounds are partially  soluble in water.   When  the
gases leaving the gasification reactor are cooled to remove  oil  and en-
trained ash, the water and soluble organics  and inorganics condense.
The soluble materials and the ash must be  removed from the water before
it can be reused or released to the environment.

     The clean-up of the synthesis gas has the  potential  for releasing
hydrocarbons and reduced sulfur compounds  such  as H S  and COS to the
air.  The release of sulfur, if uncontrolled, would be the same  as would
occur from  simply burning the coal, but the  reduced sulfur compounds are
more objectionable because they are both toxic  and  malodorous.   The hy-
drocarbon emissions are caused both by losses of solvent  in  the  synthe-
sis gas clean-up step (usually Rectisol or Selexol), and  by  the  hydro-
carbon levels in the synthesis gas, which  are higher than they would be
in flue gas from coal combustion.  Some of those hydrocarbons are  re-
moved by the gas clean-up solvent and released  into process  vent streams.

     Table  VI-9 is a detailed listing of the major  sources of air,
water, and  solid pollution associated with SNG  production.   Figure VI-3
is a schematic diagram of an integrated system  for  limiting  water  pol-
lution, primarily by eliminating discharge to surface  waters, minimizing
air pollution, and disposing of solid residuals in  a form that could be
placed in the mined-out area of the coal mine.  Proper design choices
for the system could limit water discharges  to  reuse applications  and
water in the solids stream.

     Such a pollution control system contains many  features  common to
the system  proposed for the coal-fired power plant. In particular, the
cooling tower is used to evaporate excess  water and much  of  the  water
blowdown from boilers, and ash handling and  FGD residuals are contained
                                  VI-29

-------
                                Table VI-9
         MAJOR  SOURCES OF POLLUTION FOR A COAL GASIFICATION  PLANT
Medium
Air
              Source
          Emissions
Solid
Water
Boiler and heater stacks
         SNG Process train
         (including sulfur recovery plant)
Coal handling and crushing

Gasifier

Boilers and heaters
Flue gas treatment

Sulfur recovery plant
Coal storage

Wastewater treatment system
         Cooling tower blowdown
         Water treatment blowdown
         Boiler blowdown
         Process condensates
         Boiler ash handling


         FGD system

         Coal pile
 SOX
 NOX
 CO
 Hydrocarbons
 Particulates  (fly  ash)
 Trace  elements
 S02
 H2S
 COS
 Hydrocarbons
 Coal dust

 Bottom ash
 Char
 Bottom ash
 Fly ash
 FGD solids
 Sulfur
 Coal fines
 Heavy  metal hydroxides
 Biological solids
 Heavy  metals
 High molecular weight
   organic compounds

 Dissolved solids
 Suspended solids
 Heavy  metals
 H2S
HCN
 Thiocyanate
 Organic carbon
   compounds
 Suspended solids
 Suspended solids
Dissolved solids
Heavy metals
Dissolved solids
 Suspended solids
Dissolved solids
   (heavy metals)
Suspended solids
Organic carbon
  compounds
                                 VI-30

-------
                                                                       EVAPORATION 190 LPS
I
u>
             RAW WATER
                                                                                                                        BOILER SLOWDOWN
                                                                                                                            I 28 LPS
                                                                                            COOLING TOWER MAKEUP
                                                                             COOLING TOWER
                                                                               SLOWDOWN
                                                                                 17 LPS
                                                   WATER TREATMENT SLOWDOWN  '
                                                    PROCESS CONDENSATES 190 LPS
                                 LIQUID PRODUCT
                              SCRUBBER MAKEUP 16 LPS
                                                              3.8 LPS EVAPORATION

                                                               |     /I STACK


                                                                   . " <—I              RECOVERED WATER
                                                                        FGD SLUDGE
 ASH

SLUICE

MAKEUP
                                                                                                              BIOLOGICAL SLUDGE \
                                                                              CONCENTRATION
                                                                                                 SOLIDS TO
                                                                                           13.1 LPS DISPOSAL
         LPS:  LITERS PER SECOND
                                                                                    COAL PILE FINES
           FIGURE VI-3. INTEGRATED AIR, WATER, AND SOLIDS POLLUTION CONTROL SYSTEM  FOR A HYGAS COAL GASIFICATION
                        PLANT THAT PRODUCES 7.8 MILLION nm3 OF SNG  PER DAY

-------
in the solids stream that is disposed in the coal mine.   The  coal  gasif-
ication plant has a utility plant that burns coal and  liquid  hydro-
carbons to generate power, steam, and process heat.  The  flue gases from
those combustion operations are treated to remove particulates and sul-
fur in the same manner as for the power plant in Section  VI-C.   Coal
pile runoff and particulate emissions from the coal pile  and  grinding
and drying are handled in the same way as they were for the power  plant.

     The two major additions to the pollution control  system  are a
sulfur recovery plant and its associated tail gas treatment system,
which treats sulfur-containing gases produced by synthesis gas  cleanup
and by the process condensate treatment system.
     1.   Sulfur Recovery Plant
          The raw synthesis gas produced by gasification contains
reduced sulfur compounds, primarily H S, and an excess of C09  in
addition to the required H  and CO.  All sulfur compounds must be
removed before the synthesis gas can be converted to methane.  Numerous
processes have been proposed to remove the CO  and H S, which  together
are called acid gases.  The processes include scrubbing with molten  car-
bonates, scrubbing with amine solutions such as diethanolamine (DEA),
and scrubbing with organic solvents such as methanol.  The process
proposed for all commercial-sized gasification plants is the Rectisol
process which uses refrigerated methanol.  The Rectisol process makes
use of the different solubilities of H S and CO  in methanol to
separate the acid gases into three product streams (in addition to the
purified synthesis gas) — an l^S-free stream which contains CO  and
hydrocarbons, an H2S-rich stream which contains most of the H_S
(10-15% by volume) as well as some C02 and methanol, and an H2S-lean
stream (1-2% by volume), that contains much of the CO  and some hydro-
carbons.  The process can be operated to concentrate more than half  of
the C02 in the stream that is free of H~S.
                                  VI-32

-------
          Downstream treatment of those three streams  to  remove  the
sulfur involves a choice of two commercially proven processes, Glaus  and
Stretford.  The Glaus process can remove 95% of  the H  S in  a  stream,
along with much of the COS.  However, it requires minimum input  concen-
trations of 10-15% H S.  The H S-rich stream produced  by  the
Rectisol process could be treated by a Glaus process,  which removes some
COS and most H S (about 90% at the low concentration in the H S-rich
stream).   The Stretford process is more versatile and could  treat the
H S-lean stream; however, it is difficult to operate,  materials  such
as the cyanate and thiosulfate are formed by chemical  reactions  in the
Stretford solution and require a purge and make-up to  maintain the
solution activity, and it will not remove COS.  Neither process  removes
hydrocarbons.  A treatment sequence to achieve low levels of  sulfur
emission as well as control of hydrocarbons would involve Glaus
treatment of the H S-rich stream (because that stream  contains most of
the COS).  The Stretford process would be used to treat the H S-lean
stream, followed by incineration of both tail gases.   The H S-free
stream would be vented to the atmosphere.  Incineration destroys the
hydrocarbons and converts reduced sulfur compounds such as H  S and COS
to SO^.  Such a treatment sequence would allow an SNG  plant to meet
the hydrocarbon and sulfur NSPS for gasification proposed by  the EPA,
but not more stringent standards such as those proposed by New Mexico.
Best available technology, which would bring the plant into compliance
with the most stringent regulations proposed, would involve removal of
SO  from the incinerated tail gases.  There are a number  of tail gas
treatment systems such as Scot (Shell Development Co.) and Beavon (Union
Oil Co.), but a simpler procedure would be to use an SO   scrubber.

          The pollution control system shown in Figure VI-3 achieves
both incineration and SO- scrubbing of the sulfur plant tail  gas by
routing it to the utility plant.  Incineration of the  tail  gas would
require energy equivalent to several percent of  the product SNG, so that
incineration should not be practiced without heat recovery.   Incinera-
tion can be achieved most easily by using the oil-fired process  heaters
or steam boilers as incinerators.  The incinerated tail gas is then
                                  VI-33

-------
routed with the flue gas through the utility plant SC>2  scrubber.   The
sulfur plant tail gas is small relative to the utility  flue  gases,  so
the impact on the design of the flue gas treatment system  is small.   The
treatment sequence is expected to remove more than 98%  of  the  sulfur  in
the acid gases (90% in the sulfur plant and 85% of the  remainder  in the
SO  scrubber).
     2.   Process Condensate Treatment System

          The process condensates come from three principal sources:
quenching and scrubbing of the raw synthesis gas to remove oils  and  ash
carryover; condensation after shifting; and cooling of the synthesis  gas
by the Rectisol process.  After removal of the ash, the condensates
contain hydrogen sulfide and ammonia, thiocyanates, phenols,  aromatic
and fatty acids, acid tars, oil, light hydrocarbons, heavy metals, and
small amounts of suspended solids.  The oil fractions can be  separated
and removed by skimming, which leaves behind parts per million quan-
tities (solubility limit) of the various components, as well  as  some
colloidal oil and tar.  Many of those compounds are polycyclic aromatic
hydrocarbons, and are considered carcinogenic.

          In the Lurgi gasifiers that have been operated commercially,
the condensates contain large amounts of phenols (approximately  5
kg/tonne of coal gasified), which are removed by extraction.  The  con-
densates from the Synthane demonstration process contain phenols and
water-soluble acid tars that can also be removed by extraction.  The
Hygas reactor, however, produces less than half of the phenols that  the
Lurgi reactor does.   As a result, some full-scale designs for Hygas  omit
the extraction step.   The phenol concentration in the pooled  condensate
stream is only several hundred ppm, which makes it a suitable feed for a
biological treatment  system.

          Besides phenol, the other principal components of some of  the
condensates are H 5 and ammonia, which can be readily removed by steam
                                  VI-34

-------
stripping.  Many plant designs call for separating  the ammonia  from  the
sulfide during stripping; the ammonia is sold as a  by-product and  the
sulfide routed to the sulfur plant for recovery.  The stripping opera-
tion also removes many of the volatile hydrocarbons from  the conden-
sates; some are recovered as a recycle oil, and many are  burned when the
sulfur plant tail gas is incinerated.

          The condensate treatment system in Figure VI-3  includes  a
solids/water/oil-tar separation step, steam stripping to  recover ammonia
and H S and biological treatment.  The treated water can  be used for
several kinds of recycle and reuse applications.  The water is  not clean
enough to be used as process water, and could not be economically  used
for boiler make-up.  It would, however, be suitable for cooling tower
make-up or dust control on mine roads, coal piles,  etc.,  and might even
be useful for revegetation, although continued use  as irrigation water
is not recommended because of the probable presence of sulfate  and
chloride salts.

          Because of the carcinogenic potential of both the heavy metals
and polycyclic aromatics, as well as the potential  for the release of
volatile organics through this treatment sequence,  Figure VI-4  shows the
treatment sequence in more detail, where it is evident that:

     o    The sour water stripper removes most of the volatile  organics.
     o    Flocculation and clarification prior to biological treatment
          removes many of the heavy metals, much of the colloidal  tar
          and oil, and polycyclic aromatics, which  are highly insoluble.
     o    Biological treatment removes phenol and most of the bio-
          logically degradable organic carbon.  Organics  with a high
          molecular weight, including polycyclic aromatics, are ad-
          sorbed onto the biological solids and removed from solution.
          Heavy metal levels are reduced to their solubility limit at
          pH 7 by adsorption of the metal hydroxide colloids on to the
          biological solids.

          As a result, the final treated water is well oxidized and
relatively free of heavy metals and organics with high molecular
                                  VI-35

-------
                                         NH3, H2S, VOLATILE ORGANICS
              SOUR
           CONDENSATES
 I
OJ
                                STEAM
                               STRIPPER
                                                                                                               TO REUSE AND
                                                                                                               COOLING TOWER
                                           TREATMENT CHEMICALS
                                           (LIME, POLYELECTROLYTE)
           CONDENSATES
                                                        -^1 CLARIFIER
ACTIVATED
 SLUDGE
                                       HEAVY METALS
                                       SUSPENDED SOLIDS
                                       (ASH, POLYNUCLEAR
                                       AROMATICS, OIL, TAR)
    WASTE ACTIVATED SLUDGE
                                                                                      SUSPENDED SOLIDS  (POLYNUCLEAR
                                                                                         AROMATICS, OIL, TAR)
                                                                                      HEAVY METALS
                                FIGURE VI-4.  WASTE WATER TREATMENT PLANT FOR COAL GASIFICATION

-------
weights.  Release of  those  compounds  to  the  environment  during reuse or
drift and evaporation losses  from  the  cooling  tower  is  small.
     3.   Solids Processing  System

          The solids processing  system  is  similar  to  the  design used  for
the coal-fired power plant.  Dewatered  calcium  sulfate-calcium  sulfite
from the FGS system is mixed with dewatered  ash from  the  gasifier,  de-
watered ash from the condensate  treatment  system,  dewatered  sludge  from
the biological treatment  system, and  dry fly ash to produce  a solids
stream containing approximately  40% water.   The solids  stream can be
placed in the mine provided  it has no contact with surface or ground
waters.  If the solids did contact water,  they  would  be a source of
heavy metal and organic carbon pollution.
     4.   Pollutant Emissions

          The major pollutant emissions  from  the Hygas  coal  gasification
plant, assuming the controls discussed in  the  previous  section,  are
shown in Table VI-10.  The  emission  of regulated pollutants  (SO  ,
NO  , particulates) from  the utility  plant  are  all  in  compliance  with
Federal NSPS for coal- and  oil-fired boilers.  Federal  standards for
coal gasification do not exist, although standards have been proposed  by
EPA for sulfur and hydrocarbon emissions from  the  gasification  train
(excluding fuel combustion  in the utility  plant) for  first generation
                 13
Lurgi technology-    The emissions shown in Table  IV-10 more than meet
those standards by using sulfur plant tail gas incineration  and  scrub-
bing.  The emission of methane/ethane hydrocarbons with the  CO-  vent
stream is not affected by the proposed regulation because  it applies
only to non-methane, non-ethane hydrocarbons.  No  separate regulations
have been proposed for COS, and the  sum  of COS and S0_  from  the  tail
gas does not exceed the proposed sulfur  emission standard.
                                  VI-37

-------
          No emission of water pollutants is shown  in Table  VI-10 be-
cause all wastewater is treated and recycled for use within  the  plant,
resulting in zero discharge of wastewater from the  plant  site.

          Emissions of other pollutants not listed  in Table  VI-10 are
discussed below.
          a.   Other Combustion-Related Emissions

          The emissions of fine particulates, trace elements,  and PAH
from the combustion of coal in the utility plant are  similar  to  those
calculated for the 800 MW coal-fired power plant, because combustion
conditions are similar and we have assumed identical  control  devices.
The resulting emissions of those pollutants are shown in Table VI-11.

          The other source of combustion emissions is the use  of by-
product oil as boiler fuel.  That oil resembles a light distillate fuel
oil, and has a very high content of C/,+ aromatics.  The amount of ash
                                     D
and trace elements contained in the oil are almost impossible  to quan-
tify, but are likely to be very small compared to the feed  coal.   We
assume the oil has a sulfur content of 0.1%.  Particulates  emitted from
oil combustion are mainly in the form of fine soot resulting  from incom-
plete combustion.  Such particulates are on the order of a  few tenths to
several microns in diameter.  Thus, all particulate emissions  from oil
combustion are in the fine particulate category (less than  5 microns in
diameter).

          The emissions of PAH from various types of  oil burners have
been measured.    We assume that the results from a steam-atomized
burner (the most commonly used type) apply to the combustion  of  the
byproduct oil.  The higher-than-normal content of aromatics in the oil
may result in a higher content of PAH in the flue gases, but  we  cannot
quantify the effect.
                                  VI-38

-------
                                                 TABLE VI-10
     Source
Utility plant
  Coal combustion
  Fuel oil combustion
Acid gas removal/
sulfur recovery
  Tail gas
  C02 vent
Coal pile
                              MAJOR EMISSIONS FROM HYGAS COAL GASIFICATION PLANT
                                       (7.8 MILLION nm3 OF SNG PER DAY)
                           Emissions Without
                            Control Devices                 Control Method
                          Type
Particulates
so2
NO
  x
Hydrocarbons
CO
Particulates
so2
NO
Hydrocarbons
CO
Sulfur
Hydrocarbons
COS
Hydrocarbons
Coal dust
Rate (kg/hr)

     3,150
       820
        45
        43
                                 Device
               Efficiency (it)
       3,550
       __ b
        14C
     6,800d
       120e
Precipitator, FGD    99.5
FGD unit             85
Burner design
Burner design
Burner design
FGD unit             50
FGD unit             85
Burner design
Burner design
Burner design
Claus & Stretford
  Units              90
FGD                  85
Incineration
None
None
None
Emissions Remaining
 With Best Control
    Rate (kg/hr)
          16
         120
         400
          10
          32
          23
         6.4
         130
          25a
          17
                                                                                              110(S02)
          14
       6,800
         120
Coal handling
and crushing
Solid waste disposal
Coal dust
Fly ash
Boiler ash
Gasifier ash
FGD solids
Biological solid
Interstitial wtr
    Total
       2701
                Baghouse

                  Burial
                  in
                  Controlled
                  Landfill or
                  Mine
                     99
 Assumes fuel oil combustion/tail gas incineration results in hydrocarbon emissions equal to 50 ppm of
 combined fuel oil and tail gas combustion exhaust stream.
 Included in hydrocarbon emissions from fuel oil combustion/tail gas incineration.
CAssuming 35 ppm in CO, vent gas.
j                     ^
 Primarily methane and ethane.
eFrom Reference 2 emissions for gravel and aggregate.
 From Reference 13.
                                                  VI-39

-------
          The emissions of fine participates and PAH from oil combustion
are shown in Table VI-11, along with those from coal combustion.  The
total combustion-related emission of those pollutants from a coal
gasification facility is also shown.
                               Table VI-11
    COMBUSTION-RELATED EMISSIONS OF FINE PARTICIPATES, TRACE ELEMENTS
                AND POLYCYCLIC AROMATIC HYDROCARBONS FROM
                    THE HYGAS COAL GASIFICATION PLANT
                                             Emissions, g/hr
      Pollutant                     Coal           Oil

      Fine particulates             8,300         22,700
      Trace elements
           Sb                        0.98           -            0.98
           As                        0.06           -            0.06
           Be                        0.36           -            0.36
           Cd                        2.7            -            2.7
           Pd                       21.0            -           21.0
           Hg                        6.3            -            6.3
           Se                        3.2            -            3.2
           Zn                       32.0            -           32.0

      Polycyclic  aromatic  hydrocarbons
           Fluoranthrene              0.10          0.25           0.35
           pyrene                    0.22          0.28           0.50
           Benzo(a)pyrene             0.02          0.04           0.06
           Benzo(e)pyrene             0.03           -            0.03
           Benzo(ghi)pyrene           0.01           -            0.01
           Benzo(a)anthracene         -             1.7           1.7
           Phenanthrene              -             0.03           0.03
                                  VI-40

-------
          b.   Other Potential Emissions

          The integrated pollution control  system  illustrated  in Figure
VI-3 is designed to concentrate all  liquid  and  solid waste  effluent
streams into a single  solid waste stream which  minimizes  the handling
and disposal problems  associated with multiple  waste streams,  many of
which contain toxic materials.  Of particular concern  are  the  wastewater
streams that contain such contaminants as cyanides,  toxic  organics,  and
PAH.  Although most carbon compounds of concern are  likely  to  be removed
in the biological treatment ponds, PAH are  not  as  susceptible  to bio-
logical degradation as other organics, and  might pose  a health hazard in
the effluent discharge.  Toxic trace elements are  also of  concern in
effluent streams.  Many of these are likely to  be  mobilized into the gas
phase at the high temperatures found in the gasifier,  and measurements
of the trace element content of solid residues  from Hygas  coal gasifi-
cation indicate  that this is the case.    The fate of  those mobilized
elements is not known, although most of them, except for  the most
volatile, are likely to be removed in the various  condensate streams
downstream of the gasifier.  In that case,  they would  ultimately end up
in a single, concentrated solid waste stream.   Some  of the  more volatile
elements, such as mercury, might end up in  the  synthesis  gas stream, in
which case they could  be condensed into the Rectisol cold methanol
stream and be reemitted with the CO  vent gas or sulfur plant  tail
gas, or they could find their way into the  product SNG stream.   Such
effects are nearly impossible to quantify until actual measurements  are
made on an operating plant.  Fugitive emissions of toxic  gases  may also
be a significant problem, but again, they are nearly impossible to
quantify.

          Overall, the most significant environmental  control  problem
will be the disposal of the concentrated solid  waste stream which will
contain nearly all of  the toxic and  potentially carcinogenic chemicals.
Because of the potential for leaching of those  materials  from  the solid
waste, its disposal must be carefully controlled.  Burial  in mined-out
areas of the surface mines has been  proposed as a  solution, but only if
                                   VI-41

-------
there are no nearby aquifiers that can be contaminated.   Because of the
occurrence of near-surface aquifers in many coal  regions  of the  West,
more stringent disposal requirements are likely to be  imposed under the
Resource Conservation and Recovery Act and other  regulations.  These
could include the use of controlled disposal ponds lined  with clay or
other impermeable materials.
E.   Coal Liquefaction Plant

     A coal conversion plant that produces liquid hydrocarbons  is  sim-
ilar in many respects to an SNG plant.  Coal is contacted with  hydrogen
under conditions of high temperature and pressure to convert  it to
liquid and gaseous hydrocarbons.  The coal char remaining from  lique-
faction is used to produce hydrogen by gasifying it with steam  and oxy-
gen in a separate reactor.  Therefore, the major difference between a
gasification and liquefaction plant is that during gasification the
reactions of steam, oxygen, and coal to produce hydrogen and  the re-
action of hydrogen with coal to produce liquid and gaseous hydrocabons
take place in one reactor, whereas in a liquefaction plant they take
place in separate reactors and under different conditions.

     Because the overall reactions are similar, the wastes produced are
similar to those produced in an SNG plant.  Table VI-12 summarizes the
major pollutants produced by the various processing operations.  The
emission sources listed are similar to those for SNG except that H-Coal
requires a coal drying operation as part of the coal preparation step.
     1.    Pollution Control System

          The important pollution control systems for this plant  complex
are the  sulfur plant, the flue gas treatment system, the wastewater
treatment system, and the solids handling system.
                                  VI-42

-------
                               Table VI-12

         MAJOR SOURCES OF POLLUTION FOR A COAL LIQUEFACTION PLANT
Medium
Air
              Source
Boiler and heater stacks
         Emissions
Solid
Water
         Coal handling and drying
Boilers and heaters
         Water treatment
         Hydrogen plant
         Sulfur recovery plant
         Coal pile

         Waste water treatment system
Cooling tower blowdown
Water treatment blowdown
Boiler blowdown
Process condensates
         Boiler and hydrogen
           plant ash handling

         FGD system

         Coal storage
                                              SO
                                                x
CO
Hydrocarbons
Particulates (fly ash)
Trace elements
Particulates
S02
NOX
Hydrocarbons
CO
Bottom ash
Fly ash
FGD solids
Suspended solids
Ash and char
Sulfur
Coal fines
Heavy metal hydroxides
Biological solids
Heavy metals
High molecular weight
  organic compounds
Dissolved solids
Suspended solids
Heavy metals
H2S
HCN
Ammonia
Thiocyanate
Organic carbon compounds
Suspended solids
Suspended solids
Dissolved solids
Heavy metals
Dissolved solids
Suspended solids
Dissolved solids (heavy
  metals)
Suspended solids
Organic carbon compounds
                                  VI-43

-------
          The sulfur plant is much simpler than required  for  SNG produc-
tion because the major gases requiring treatment  to remove  sulfur are
produced in the H-Coal reactor where only coal, hydrogen, and hydro-
carbons are present.  The gas stream produced is  not  diluted  with C02,
and a simple amine scrubber can be used to produce a  very concentrated
H S stream.  In addition, the conceptual design of the H-Coal plant
uses a different strategy for cleanup of the synthesis gas  produced  by
the gasifier than was used in the SNG plant design.   In H-Coal,  H2S
(and some CO ) is removed by an amine scrubber, and the gas is  then
shifted to convert CO to CO  and steam to hydrogen.  Most of  the C0_
is removed after shifting.  In an SNG plant, on the other hand,  the
synthesis gas is shifted first, before any H S is removed;  then  both
H S and CO  are removed in a single step using Rectisol or  Selexol.
As a result of the H-Coal strategy, the H S-rich  stream (a  combination
of the H S streams from the two amine scrubbers)  is over 30%  H  S,
which is a suitable feed for a Glaus plant, and there is no H S-lean
stream requiring treatment in a Stretford plant.  Tail gas  treatment
includes incineration and lime/limestone scrubbing to control
hydrocarbon, H S, and COS emissions.  Incineration is accomplished
with heat recovery using fuel gas produced by the liquefaction  reaction,
and scrubbing is accomplished using the utility plant scrubbers.  The
flue gas treatment system is the same as was used for the SNG and power
plant cases.

          The wastewater treatment plant is similar to the  one  proposed
for the SNG plant.  Process condensates are skimmed to remove liquid
hydrocarbons (tars and oils), settled to remove suspended ash and soot,
and steam stripped to remove H2S and ammonia.  The ammonia  is recov-
ered as a product and the H^ is sent to the sulfur plant.  The  water
still contains thiocyanates, phenols, aromatic and fatty acids,  heavy
metals, and polycyclic aromatic compounds.  The organic material is
probably both qualitatively and quantitatively different  from the
organic material produced by a SNG plant because  of processing differ-
ences, but very little data exist to confirm this.  We have assumed  that
no soluble organic materials (phenol in particular) are present  in
amounts that can be economically recovered.
                                  VI-44

-------
          The wastewater treatment plant  is  designed  to  flocculate  and
remove suspended solids and heavy metals  using  lime and  organic  polymers,
and to biologically oxidize the organic material.  After  the  treatment
sequence of stripping, flocculation, and  biological oxidation, the  pro-
cess condensates, which are free of heavy metals, polycyclic  aromatics,
and volatile organic compounds, are suitable for cooling  tower make-up
or dust control in the mine or in coal preparation.

          The solids handling system is the  same as for  SNG.  The solids
stream produced for disposal is approximately 40% water, making  it  easy
to handle.  Burial must be in a place suitable  for hazardous  materials,
because the soluble materials in the solid  stream could  pollute  both
surface and ground waters.

          Figure VI-5 shows the integrated  water, air, and  solid pol-
lution control system.  The water flows are  approximate  and show only
the major water evaporation and water recycle loop.   Evaporation losses
in the recycle pond and in the ash quenching operations have  been ne-
glected.  The cooling tower evaporates water at a rate of 132 liters/sec
(2,100 gal/min), and the scrubber evaporates 7.6 liters/sec (121 gal/min),
The only water discharge is 9.9 liters/sec  (157 gal/min)  carried away in
the combined solids stream (FGD solids, fly  ash, boiler bottom ash,
hydrogen plant slag, and waste activated  sludge from  biological  treat-
ment).  If this stream is buried in the mine under conditions where it
contacts neither surface nor underground  waters, the  plant has zero
discharge of water.  (The water balance is  not exact, but we  constructed
it using reasonable assumptions to demonstrate  that zero  discharge  is
possible for this type of plant.)

          The neglected streams include approximately 25  liters/sec
(400 gal/min) of boiler blowdown, which will be balanced  by evaporation
during quenching operations and evaporation  from the  recycle  pond.
Additional water inputs to the plant include approximately  76 liters/sec
(1,200 gal/min) for dust control on roads and in the  mine 95  liters/sec
(1,500 gal/min ) boiler feed water, and 19  liters/sec (300  gal/min) for
                                  VI-45

-------
<
M
RAW WATER
  250 LPS  -
                           PROCESS
                           BOILER FEED
                           MINE USE
                                                                      6 CYCLES
I EVAPORATION
 AND DRIFT
  132 LPS
                                                     WATER  I   59 LPS   I COOLING
                                                   TREATMENTH  TOWER
                                                                                                               COOLING TOWER
                                                                                                      MAKEUP
                                                  BLOW DOWN
                                                                          18 LPS
 COAL
               C1-C4 HYDROCARBONS
                                                              161 LPS
                                      DISTILLATE
                                       PRODUCT
                                    GAS
                                                                      NH3
T ] CLEAN UP
1

CONDENSATE
'Y OIL
*
5EN GA
r " CLEAIV
*

UP|






OIL- WATER
SEPARATION
I
H

SULFUR
PLANT


T
^ AMMONIA 1
RECOVERY
2S

                             CONDENSATE
                                             TAIL GAS
                     SCRUBBER MAKE UP 35 LPS
             LPS
                                                 FGD SLUDGE 28 LPS
                                     FLY ASH
                          ASH SLURRY
            ASH AND CHAR SLURRY
                                                                                                              93 LPS
1                                                                                 BIOLOGICAL
                                                                                 TREATMENT!
                                                                               RECOVERED
                                                                                 WATER
                                                                         144LPS
                                                                                    BIOLOGICAL SOLIDS
                                                                                     SOLIDS
                                                                                 CONCENTRATION
I                  COAL PILE
                    RUNOFF
                                                                     NEUTRALIZATION
  LPS:  LITERS PER SECOND
                                                                                            9.9 LPS
                                    TO SOLIDS
                                    DISPOSAL
                                                                                                 CLARIFIER
                                                                                                                    TO RECYCLE POND
       FIGURE VI-5.  INTEGRATED POLLUTION CONTROL SYSTEM FOR AN  H-COAL LIQUEFACTION PLANT THAT
                     PRODUCES 7950 tn3  PER DAY OF FUEL

-------
showers, washrooms, and miscellaneous  process  uses,  resulting in a total
water consumption of  250-320  liters/sec  (4,000-5,000 gal/min).
     2.   Pollutant Emissions

          The major pollutant  emissions  for  an H-Coal  liquefaction fa-
cility are summarized in Table VI-13.  As  in the  case  of  the  coal  gasif-
ication plant, the control devices  for coal  and by-product  gas  combus-
tion in the utility plant will meet  or exceed current  NSPS.   There are
                                     /
currently no standards  or proposed  standards for  coal  liquefaction.
However, the level of controls specified for sulfur  recovery  and subse-
quent  tail gas treatment should more than meet any  likely standards.

          No water pollutant emissions are shown  in  Table VI-13 because
the treatment system has been  designed to achieve zero discharge.
           a.   Other  Combustion-Related  Emissions

           The  combustion  of  coal  and  by-product  gas  in the  utility  plant
 results in the emission of fine particulates,  trace  elements,  and PAH.
 The  emissions  from coal combustion are analogous to  those  from the  coal-
 fired power plant.  For gas  combustion,  no  significant quantities of
 trace elements should be  emitted.   However,  fine particulates  resulting
                                                     14
 from incomplete  combustion and some PAH  are  emitted.   .  The emissions
 of those pollutants from  both coal and gas  combustion, and  the totals
 from the two sources, are shown in Table VI-14.
          b.   Other Potential Pollutants

          As  in  the case  of  coal  gasification, most  of  the  effluent
 streams containing toxic  waste products  are  combined and  concentrated
 into a single  solid waste stream  that must be  carefully disposed of.
                                   VI-47

-------
                                                 TABLE VI-13
                                   MAJOR EMISSIONS FROM H-COAL LIQUEFACTION

                                  (7,950 m3 OF DISTILLATE FUEL OIL  PER  DAY)
                           Emissions Without
                            Control Devices
Control Method
Emissions Remaining
 With Best Control
Source
Utility plant
Coal combustion




Fuel gas combustion




Coal dryer

Acid gas removal/
sulfur recovery


Coal pile
Coal handling & crush
Solid waste disposal






Type Rate (kg/hr)

Particulates
S°2
NO
X
Hydrocarbons
CO
Particulates
SO,
NO
X
Hydrocarbons
CO
Coal dust


Sulfur

Hydrocarbons
Coal dust
Coal dust
Fly ash
Boiler ash
FGD solids
Hyd. plant slag
Biological Solid
Interstitial wtr
Total

7«,690
2,000
990
24
80
7.3
—
210
2.2a
12
6,320


4,390

	 b
180C
410d
7,700
1,900
5,200
58,300
1,800
35,800
110,700
Device Efficiency (Z)

Precipitator
FGD
Burner design
Burner design
Burner design
FGD
—
Burner design
Burner design
Burner design
Multiple cyclones
& venturi scrubber

Claus Unit
FGD
Incineration
None
Baghouse

Burial
in
Controlled
Landfill
or Mine


99
85
—
—
—
50
—
—
—
—

99

95
85
—
—
99







Rate (kg/hr)

39
300
990
24
80
3.6
—
210
2.2
12

63


66(S02)
__ b
180
4.1
7,700
1,900
5,200
58,300
1,800
35,800
110,700
                        COTnp°nent in flue 8as'   Hydrocarbon emission is the standard factor for
blncluded in emissions from fuel gas combustion/ tail gas incineration.

cFrom Reference 2 emissions for gravel and aggregate.

dFrom Reference 13.
                                                 VI-48

-------
Although no quantitative measurements have  taken place,  the  amount  of
higher molecular weight organics produced in coal  liquefaction  are
likely to be greater than in coal gasification, because  the  process  con-
ditions for coal liquefaction are designed  precisely  for producing  a
wide range of liquid hydrocarbons, while coal gasification process  con-
ditions are designed to maximize the production of methane,  carbon mon-
oxide, and hydrogen.  Many  types of PAH are likely to be found  in the
coal liquefaction product, which contains a large  fraction of aromat-
ics.  There is some concern over the release of those compounds  during
combustion in various end use applications.  The effects have not been
quantified, however.

                               Table VI-14
    COMBUSTION-RELATED EMISSIONS OF FINE PARTICULATES, TRACE ELEMENTS
  AND POLYCYCLIC AROMATIC HYDROCARBONS FROM AN H-COAL LIQUEFACTION PLANT

                                             Emissions (g/hr)
      Pollutant                     Coal           Gas           Total
     Fine particulates             20,100          3,600          23,700
     Trace elements
          Sb                         2.5            -            2.5
          As                         0.14           -            0.14
          Be                         0.94           -            0.94
          Cd                         6.9            -            6.9
          Pb                        16.0            -            16.0
          Hg                        53.0            -            53.0
          Se                         8.1            -            8.1
          Zn                        81.0            -            81.0
     Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
          Fluoranthrene              0.25          0.26          0.51
          Pyrene                     0.57          0.35          0.92
          Benzo(a)pyrene             0.06          0.02          0.08
          Benzo(e)pyrene             0.07          0.04          0.11
          Benzo(ghi)pyrene           0.02           -            0.02
          Coronene                    -            0.03          0.03
          Phenanthrene                -            0.18          0.18
                                   VI-49

-------
     The effluent stream with the largest concentration of  organics  (and
probably trace elements) is the sour process condensate from the  H-Coal
reactor.  It is treated in an oil separation unit, and steam stripped
for removal of ammonia and H S before being sent to the biological
treatment ponds.  Ultimately, the residue from that stream  is combined
with the solid waste stream for disposal and the treated water will  be
recycled to the cooling towers.

          Other air emission sources around the plant include fugitive
emissions from high pressure vessels and piping and emission of hydro-
carbons (mostly methane and ethane) with the CO  vent streams from
acid gas removal in the hydrogen plant.  Such emissions have not  been
quantified, however.
F.   Pipelines

     The environmental factors associated with pipeline construction and
operation are physiography, hydrology, vegetation, wildlife, and air
quality.  Within the context of each of these divisions, the various
impacts of construction, operation, and maintenance are discussed below.
     1.   Physiography

     The types of soil found within the various regions crossed by the
pipeline routes are important because the pipelines are constructed
below ground.  Construction actions that create temporary or permanent
soil alteration include access road construction, vegetation clearing,
trenching,  blasting, materials storage/stockpiling, equipment movement,
and backfilling.  The operation and maintenance activities that affect
soil conditions are access road maintenance, regulation control, and
facility repair.  The environmental impacts of most concern are com-
paction and subsidence, slope stability, and surface erosion.
                                  VI-50

-------
     During the right-of-way construction processes,  the  vegetation  is
removed and the soil is laid bare.  Potential  revegetation  of  this
stripped area is highly variable.  Prior to  regrowth,  the right-of-way
strip approximates a continuously  fallow condition  and is much more
sensitive to erosion than  the natural  state.   The area subject to  damage
is determined by the width of the  construction right-of-way, which
typically is 30 m (100 ft.).

     Heavy equipment movement has  an adverse effect on the  soils by
creating gullies and subsequent erosion.  Where  regional  slope erosion
has not been a problem in  the past and where revegetation or land use
has precluded erosion, no  serious  effects are  apt to  occur.

     The stream and river  bank erosion at river  crossings depends  on the
nature of the river and the composition of  the bed  and bank materials.
However, because problems  of this  nature generally  have engineering
solutions, mitigation is generally possible.

     Carefully planned pipeline construction usually  does not  cause  or
add to existing slope stability problems.  However,  two general cate-
gories of possible slope stability hazards must  be  considered: (1)
existing unstable slopes whose future  stability  or  instability depends
on specific soil structure and slope details;  and (2)  some  steep slopes
not involved in past sliding action may, nonetheless,  be  unstable  and
therefore potential slide  areas.

     However, soil slide masses exist  and should be considered poten-
tially troublesome ground  during construction.   Many  old  soil  slides
continue to move downhill  intermittently or, in some  cases, contin-
uously, in a slow, glacier-like fashion.  If the rock and soil composing
the slide mass are relatively loose and fragmented,  the potential  for
slide tends to increase.

     Other problematical soil conditions are those  soils  with  a high
water table and those with low fertility.  Both  of  these  conditions  pose
                                   VI-51

-------
environmental problems if disturbed.  The soils with high  water  tables
have a high potential for adverse change in the physical and  biological
environment.  Disturbance of very low fertility soils  has  adverse impli-
cations for the speed of revegetation.
     2.   Hydrology

     The potential for creating environmentally adverse  effects  are  high
when pipelines are constructed across streams, rivers, and  lakes.
Pipeline construction, operation, and maintenance can have  a  detrimental
effect on existing water resources, and thus on vegetation  cover,  wild-
life habitat, and the recreation.  Construction activities  that  can
affect hydrologic resources are access roads, access canals,  vegetation
clearing, trenching and dewatering, blasting, equipment  movement,  dredg-
ing, structures, and waste disposal.  Operation and maintenance  activi-
ties that can impact hydrologic resources are access road maintenance,
access canal maintenance, vegetation control, liquid release,  and  faci-
lity repair.

     Areas of major environmental concern include lakes  and rivers or
stream crossings, surface water conditions, and groundwater.   Crossings
above the high water level are not aesthetic.  In addition, the  con-
struction of a pipeline on fill and/or pier supports in  a lake or  river
adversely affects the water quality by increasing water  turbidity, thus
reducing the value of the lake or river as a recreational resource.
Another impact, not as severe, occurs when pipelines and access  roads
are constructed near lake or river shores.

     Existing surface water conditions affect the pipe and  its main-
tenance requirements.  Excessive turbidity downstream reduces  the
penetration of light into the water and reduces the photosynthetic
activity of submerged vegetation.  Excessive sediment loads in streams
having gravel or rubble-type bottoms are damaging to trout  and salmon
because the sediment fills the interstices of the gravel or stones on
the streambed, thus eliminating spawning grounds.
                                  VI-52

-------
     Dewatering of  trenches  and  other  excavations  is  difficult where the
water table is near the ground surface  and  aquifer permeability and
porosity is high.  Dewatering operations  can  cause significant effects
on aquifer compaction  (which may lead  to  ground  subsidence),  inter-
ference with water  supplies, and changes  in the  water  table  affecting
vegetation and wildlife habitat  near the  right-of-way.
     3.   Vegetation

     The type of vegetation  a  pipeline  right-of-way  crosses  is  extremely
important in its influence on  wildlife  habitat,  economic  resources,
visual perception  and  land use.  Removal  or  destruction  of vegetation
related to the constuction,  operation,  and maintenance phases  is  one  of
the most obvious environmental impacts, particularly because of the
complex relationships  between  vegetative  cover  and the other factors.

     Construction  activities that  lead  to temporary  or permanent
destruction or alteration of vegetation are  the  creation  of  access
roads, vegetation  clearing,  trenching,  materials storage/stockpiling,
equipment movement, backfilling, structures,  and waste disposal.  Oper-
ation and maintenance  activities that affect  the vegetative  cover are
access road maintenance, vegetation  control,  facility repair,  and
right-of-way abandonment.  Specific  impacts  resulting from pipeline-
related activities  are dependent on  the type  of  vegetation crossed by
the pipeline (natural  resource areas, wetlands,  forestlands,  and
agricultural land).

     Pipeline route configurations should avoid  areas of  designated
unique natural resources valuable  for observation and/or  scientific
research because of their relatively pristine quality.  The  mere
physical presence  of a cleared pipeline right-of-way has  substantial
detrimental impact  on  this quality.

     Construction  of pipelines in  forested regions requires  the complete
removal of vegetation  from the right-of-way.  This action effects an
                                   VI-53

-------
immediate and long-term change in the beauty of the forest;  it  also
exposes bare soil to wind and water erosion with adverse  impact on soil
resources and water quality.

     Rights-of-way through grasslands or brushlands with  scattered trees
(woodland) normally has minor impact when planned in accordance with
existing tree patterns.  However, in areas of denser tree  cover,
extensive clearing adversely affects the woodland habitat.

     When pipelines are routed through cultivated land, pasture,  and
range land, the main impact is the permanent loss of crops from land
required for compressor station structures and permanent  access roads.
Periodic maintenance or emergency repair by way of temporary paths
across fields also results in crop losses.  However, the  impact on
agricultural resources is usually low because the original soil
fertility can be established after burial of the pipe and  normal  crop
production can resume.
     4.   Wildlife

     Adverse impacts to wildlife and wildlife habitat vary  throughout
any region because of varying habitat type and range and diverse methods
of construction, operation, and maintenance.  In general, disruption of
the terrestrial wildlife by a project reaches its highest point at
certain vulnerable locations along the route during the construction
phase.  In vast areas of single habitat type surrounding a  pipeline
right-of-way, the relative effect is low.  In some locations,  some
reclamation may be required.

     The presence of compressor stations and mainline valves  along a
right-of-way permanently eliminates the prior vegetation and  wildlife
from the site.   Much of the land surface of these properties  is covered
with concrete,  gravel, or asphalt and installations are typically en-
closed with chain link fences.  Compared to the volume of adjacent
                                  VI-54

-------
habitat, this effect  is  comparatively minor,  although the impacts are
absolute and irreversible.

     The impacts on terrestrial wildlife  of operation of the compressor
stations are not sufficiently  known.  However,  compressor stations are
noisy and in the interest  of avoiding wildlife  disturbance should be
acoustically treated.

     The temporary gross physical  disturbance and siltation of aquatic
habitat at river crossings  is  probably  the  most serious  problem to pre-
vent during construction.   Also, during the testing phase of pipeline
construction, large amounts of water may  be discharged in a relatively
short time into water  courses, temporary  holding ponds or onto nearby
ground  that drains into  the water  courses along a right-of-way.  The
timing  and magnitude  of  these  releases  can  affect aquatic populations.

     Streamside slash  and  other debris  that may drift into the water
courses crossed by a  pipeline  right-of-way  requires adequate disposal.
Organic debris can block streams and prevent or curtail  fish movements
and migrations and cause disruption of  spawning.

     After construction, a pipeline, properly buried under several feet
of sand, gravel, and  varying depths of  water, exerts no  discernible ef-
fect on either the character of the refilled bottom or on water quality,
quantity or rate of flow.   Potential impacts on the water resources,
similar to those from construction, would stem  from repair of the
pipeline.
     5.   Air  Quality

     The major impact  on air quality by pipeline operations is the
emissions from the  compressor or  pumping stations distributed over the
1,300 km (800  mi) length of the pipeline.   The fuel consumption by these
stations was discussed in Chapter V.
                                   VI-55

-------
     The emissions from the turbine-powered compressor  stations on the
natural gas pipeline are shown in Table VI-15  .  For  the  pipeline in the
system we assumed, a total of 11 compressor stations  are  spaced at
intervals of approximately 110 km (67 mi).

     The air pollutant emissions from the diesel-powered  pumping
stations on the liquid fuels pipeline are shown in Table  VI-16.  Ten
such stations are spaced at intervals of approximately  130 km (80 mi)
along the 1,300 km pipeline we assumed.

     Because the emissions are so dispersed, they do  not  create a
significant air pollution problem.  However, when compressor  or pumping
stations are located near urbanized areas, the emissions  add  to the
pollutant loading generated by automobiles, industry, and other sources.
G.   Fuel Distribution

     1.   Tank Trucks

     Dispersed 26-MW fuel-cell power plants will sometimes be con-
structed in residential areas.  Naphtha-fueled power plants will
probably be supplied by tank trucks.  The trucks designed for such  short
hauls are normally straight, rigid-bodied trucks able to service  a
decentralized market.

     Most tank trucks today are diesel-powered because less maintenance
is required and because diesel fuel is less expensive than gasoline.
Modern tank trucks have become progressively lighter and stronger
because of aluminum alloys, stainless steel, and reinforced fiberglass
which is now used in the construction of the tank compartments  instead
of carbon steel.
                                  VI-56

-------
                               Table VI-15

                AIR POLLUTANT EMISSIONS FROM A COMPRESSOR
            STATION ON AN 81 CM (32 IN.) NATURAL GAS PIPELINE
     Pollutant                                 Emissions, kg/hr (Ib/hr)



     NO                                           33.0      (72.0)
       A.
     CO                                           13.0      (29.0)

     Hydrocarbons                                  2.5       (5.5)

     S00                                           0.065     (0.14)
*Non-methane hydrocarbons represent 5 - 10% of the total,
 Source:  Reference 2.
                               Table VI-16

              AIR POLLUTANT EMISSIONS FROM A PUMPING STATION
                ON A 51 CM (20 IN.) LIQUID FUELS PIPELINE
     Pollutant                                Emissions, kg/hr (Ib/hr)


     N0x                                          44.0      (98.0)

     CO                                            9.6      (21.0)

     Hydrocarbons                                  3.5       (7.8)

     Particulates                                  3.2       (7.0)

     SO                                            2.9       (6.5)
       A,
     Aldehydes                                     0.67      (1.5)
     Source:   Reference 2.
                                  VI-57

-------
     Tank trucks are designed mainly for  travel  along  highways and
thoroughfares and not residential streets.  When these trucks do utilize
such streets their presence is very noticeable because of  their size and
noise levels.  Tank trucks used to deliver  fuel  to  fuel-cell facilities
would create impacts such as air pollution, safety  hazards,  and the pos-
sibility of damage to the surface of the  street  due to the weight of the
trucks.

     Tank trucks are substantially larger than the  average automobile.
Because of their size they have aesthetic impact.   The significance of
the impact will depend on the time of day in which  deliveries are made,
the frequency of deliveries, and the appearance  of  the truck itself.

     Trucks are a safety hazard mainly due  to their size.  They are more
damaging when they collide with another vehicle  or  a person  than the
standard automobile which normally travels  through  the community.

     The safety hazard these trucks pose  in a community is dependent on
the times of delivery and the makeup of the neighborhood —  whether
there are children playing in the street, older  people who are no longer
very agile, or whether it is mainly a community  of  young and middle aged
people who are generally working during the day  and would  for the most
part be unaware of the tank trucks.

     The most noticeable and well studied impacts of trucks  is their
noise level.  The noise impact is the most  significant environmental
impact resulting from fuel distribution.  To provide an idea of the
contribution of each source to the overall  noise created by  a diesel
truck, Table VI-17 presents a weighted sound level  at  15 m (50 ft.)  The
noise levels increase with vehicle speed  and also depend upon variables
such as the road surface, axle loading, tread design,  and  wear condi-
tion.  Change in any of the variables can result in variations in noise
level of up to 20 dB at constant vehicle  speed.  Truck tires are gener-
ally noisier than automobile tires because  of their size and other
                                  VI-58

-------
design constraints.  Engine-generated noise normally  dominates  at  speeds
below 45 mph.  This noise radiates  directly from  the  engine  exhaust  and
intake openings and from vibrating  engine  casing.  Other major  sources
of truck noise are turbulent  aerodynamic flow  over  the  body  and the
rattling of loose mechanical  parts.

     Diesel truck noise is  considered a nuisance  as well as  disruptive;
it is termed "intermittent  single-event" noise.   Generally,  this type of
noise interferes with  speech  and  other activities for brief  intervals.
The impact this noise  will  have on  different communities will depend on
the residual noise level, and as  can be seen in Table VI-18  there  are
differences in the noise levels found in even  residential  communities.
                                Table  VI-17
                         DIESEL  TRUCK  NOISE  SOURCES

           Source                      Weighted  Sound  Level  at  15m,  dB(A)
           Engine                                      78
           Exhaust                                     85
           Intake                                      75
           Fan                                         82
           Tires                              75 (less than  58  km/hr)
                                             95 (greater  than  58 km/hr)
           Total                              88 (less than  58  km/hr)
                                             96 (greater  than  58 km/hr)
 Source:   Reference  16.
                                   VI-59

-------
                               Table VI-18
          URBAN AND SUBURBAN DETACHED HOUSING RESIDENTIAL AREAS
           AND APPROXIMATE DAYTIME RESIDUAL NOISE LEVEL (L9Q)

      Neighborhood               Typical Range
      Description                    dB(A)              Average dB(A)
Quiet suburban residential         36 to 40                  38
Normal suburban residential        41 to 45                  43
Urban residential                  46 to 50                  48
Noisy urban residential            51 to 55                  53
Very noisy urban residentiaL       56 to 60                  58
Source:  Reference 17.
     Finally, the effect of these tank trucks on the air quality  of  the
community is important.  Currently, about 54 percent (by weight)  of  all
air pollution in the United States is emitted by mobile sources and
between 50 and 75% of the total weight of three pollutants  —  hydrocar-
bons, carbon monoxide, and nitrogen oxide — come  from  transportation.
Air pollution affects humans, animals, plants, materials, and  visibil-
ity.  The impacts from the air pollution emitted by automobiles has  had
significant detrimental impacts.  Diesel trucks add pollutants to the
air of any community through which they travel, but when compared to the
already existing problem this impact  can be considered  insignificant as
a pollutant source.  Table VI-19 provides a summary of  diesel  truck
emission.
      2.   Unit Train  (Fuel Oil)

      The  impacts  of the unit  train  supplying distillate fuel oil to a
 combined  cycle power  plant are generally  similar to those of the coal
 unit  train.  However,  due  to  the  lower  weight of a 100-tank car unit
                                   VI-60

-------
train, its emissions  would  be  correspondingly  less.   The  air pollutant
emissions for  the  coal unit train were  shown in  Table VI-3.   The  loaded
coal  train data  should be multiplied  by 0.52 to  obtain the  emissions
from  a tank car  unit  train  carrying distillate fuel  oil;  the round  trip
averages  should  be multiplied  by 0.63.
                                Table VI-19
                       AIR  POLLUTANT EMISSIONS FROM
                       A DIESEL-POWERED TANK TRUCK
          Pollutant                                  Emissions
                                                g/km         Ib/mi
          co*                                   18.0        (0.063)
          Hydrocarbons*                          2.9        (0.010)
          NOX *                                 11.0        (0.040)
          SOX **                                 1.7        (0.006)
          Particulates                           0.81       (0.003)
          Aldehydes                              0.2        (0.0006)
               *EPA estimates  for 1990 model year vehicles.
               **Assumes fuel  sulfur content of 0.2 %.
H.   Combined Cycle Power Plant
     Because the combined-cycle power plant burns low-sulfur distillate
fuel, no stack gas emission controls are necessary.  The most serious
emisson problem is the large amount of NO  produced in the
high-temperature combustor.  The various methods of controlling the
formation of NO  were discussed in Section IV-D.  The H-Coal
distillate fuel contains 0.23% bound organic nitrogen (see Section
IV-C).  Combustion tests have shown that approximately one-half of bound
nitrogen in fuel is converted to N0x in the combustor, resulting in an
emission level of about 0.065 kg NO /GJ (0.15 Ib NO /10^ Btu) for
                                   x               x
H-coal distillate fuel.  That means that fixation of nitrogen from the
                                  VI-61

-------
feed air must yield no more than 0.065 kg NO  /GJ  (0.15  lb  NO /10  Btu)
                                                         6    X
to meet a possible NSPS of 0.13 kg NO /GJ (0.3  lb  NO  /10  Btu).   The
                                     X              X
use of proper burner design, water injection, and  staged combustion has been
shown to control NO  to low levels in conventional gas  turbines  operating
                   X
at 1,000-1,100°C (1,850-2,000°F).  Whether such low levels can be
achieved in a 1,370°C (2,500°F) turbine is not known.   However,  for the
purpose of analysis, we assume that through water  injection and  other
control measures the NSPS for NO  is met.
                                X

     The emission of SO  was calculated on the basis  of a  sulfur con-
tent in the H-Coal distillate product of 0.11%.  The  emissions of other
pollutants were calculated using emission factors  for oil-fired  tur-
bines.  The major emissions to the air from the 270-MW  combined-cycle
power plant are shown in Table VI-20.
                               Table VI-20
            EMISSIONS FROM A 270-MW COMBINED-CYCLE POWER PLANT
      Source                           Type            Emissions  (kg/hr)
     Stack gases
     Cooling tower blowdown,
     boiler blowdown,
     and fuel preparation
particulates
so2
N0a
  x         b
Hydrocarbons
cob
Suspended solids'
 t             f*
Oil and grease
Iron
Copper0
Chlorine0
 48.0
 91.0
240.0
 23.0
 23.0
  5.6
  2.8
  0.2
  0.2
  0.003
aAssumes that NSPS of 0.3 lb NOX/106 Btu fuel is met.
bSource:  Reference 18.
GBased on effluent limitation guidelines in Reference 5.
                                  VI-62

-------
     No solids handling facilities are required  for  the  combined-cycle
plant because no solid wastes are generated  in its operation.   The main
source of wastewater is the cooling  tower blowdown, which  contains  small
amounts of dissolved solids and heavy metals.  In addition,  a  small
discharge of water from the fuel treatment section contains  dissolved
salts of sodium and potassium in addition to  some suspended  oils.  All
wastewater is assumed to receive appropriate  treatment prior to
discharge.

     The calculation of toxic trace  element  and  PAH emissions  from  the
combined-cycle power plant is difficult because  of a  lack  of knowledge
of the trace element concentration in  the H-Coal distillate  fuel  and  the
potential of this fuel to form PAH in  the high-temperature combustor.
However, we assume that the trace element content of  H-Coal  liquids will
be at least an order of magnitude lower than  in  the  feed coal.  This
assumption results from measurements of the  trace element  content of  SRC
and COED process liquid products relative to  the feed coal from which
                 19
they are derived.    Reduction in concentration  varied with  the parti-
cular trace element and the process.   However, an overall  reduction fac-
tor of about 10 represents a reasonable average.  Using  that factor,  and
the assumption that all trace elements contained in  the  fuel oil  are
emitted with the stack gases.  The emissions  of  trace elements  from the
270 MW combined-cycle power plant are  shown  in Table  VI-21.
                               Table VI-21
                  EMISSIONS OF TOXIC TRACE  ELEMENTS FROM
                   A 270-MW COMBINED-CYCLE  POWER PLANT
                Element                         Emissions  (g/hr)
                   Sb                                   3.0
                   As                                  13.5
                   Be                                   3.2
                   Cd                                   9.5
                   Pb                                  32.0
                   Hg                                   0.45
                   Se                                   3.3
                   Zn                                 150.0
                                   VI-63

-------
     The only reasonable assumption that we can make regarding  the  emis-
sions of PAH from the combined-cycle plant is that they will be  similar
to those from conventional oil-fired boilers.  Extensive  testing  of com-
bustion products must be performed before it is known whether combustion
of coal-derived fuels will result in substantially higher PAH emissions.
Estimation of PAH emission based on analogy with conventional oil com-
bustion is shown in Table VI-22.
I.   26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (SNG)

     Emissions from the System 2 power plant were estimated based on
rated-load operation.  Under normal conditions, only one process stream
leaves the power plant (Stream 33).  The composition of this stream is
shown in Table VI-23.
     Production of NO  pollutants in the combustion zone of the
                     X.
reformer furnace was assessed using the equilibrium and kinetic model
procedures described later in Section VI-M.  The results, shown in Table
VI-24 indicate negligible NO  production.
                            X
                               Table VI-22
         EMISSION OF PAH FROM A 270-MW COMBINED-CYCLE POWER PLANT


              Compound                       Emission (g/hr)
              Pyrene                               0.55
              Fluoranthene                         0.50
              Phenanthrene                         3.3
              Benzo(a)pyrene                       0.087

              Benzo(a)anthracene                   0.050
                                  VI-64

-------
                               Table VI-23
                 COMPOSITION OF EFFLUENT PROCESS STREAM
                FOR A NOMINAL 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
                                                      Emission Rate
    	Component	                        at Rated Load (kg/hr)

         C02                                               9,140
         H20 (vapor)                                       8,270
         02                                                2,940
         N2                                               58,100
         CO                                                Nil*
         CH4                                               Nil*
         NO                                           See Table VI-24
           X
         Particulates                                      Nil
     Waste heat to atmosphere                           116 GJ/hr
 Based on equilibrium combustion calculations.
                               Table VI-24
               PREDICTED REFORMER FURNACE NO,, PRODUCTION
                                            A

Residence Time3                    Predicted NOV Levels^
   (msec)	             Mole Fraction         Equivalent gNOv/hr
       5                     6.0 x 10~13             4.66 x 10~5
      10                     1.2 x 10~12             9.32 x 10~5
     100                     1.2 x 10"11             9.32 x 10~4
aAdiabatic flame temperature = 1,161°C (2,121°F)
    rated load, assuming NOX molecular wt = 30.


                                  VI-65

-------
     The power plant has little effect on the environment.   The major
effluents are water, CO   and thermal energy, which  are  dissipated
directly into the atmosphere.  The system is water-conservative, re-
quiring no make-up water for its operation.  Thus, it  adds  no thermal
pollution to rivers, lakes, or streams.

     Power plant operation does involve the generation and  flow of
hydrogen-rich mixtures.  Leakage could result in explosions;  however,
proper component design and fabrication procedures minimize  this
potential hazard.

     Other pollution aspects of the power plant are  reviewed  below.
     1.   Spent Fuel-Cell Stack Disposal

          The molten carbonate fuel-cell stacks are assumed  to have  a
nominal working life of 40,000 hours.  Periodic replacement  is required
during the operating life of the power plant.  Because molten carbonate
cells do not use expensive noble metal catalysts, stack recovery  is  not
required.  Rather, suitable disposal procedures can be expected to be
developed to handle the discarded stacks.  Few problems should arise,
even though replacement of all power plant stacks involves discarding
about 87 tonnes (96 tons) of lithium aluminate tile plus mixed
lithium/potassium carbonate electrolyte.  Disposal of the remaining
stack components, including sintered nickel electrodes and stainless
steel structural members, should be straightforward.
     2.   Spent Catalyst Guard Bed Disposal

          The power plant contains several catalyst and adsorbent beds
that require periodic replacement.  The resulting pollution burden  is
small.   For example, the spent sulfur guard bed involves removal of
about 0.018 kg (0.04 Ib) of zinc sulfide per MWh of operation.  This is
                                  VI-66

-------
equivalent to 1,310 kg/yr (2,880 Ib/yr), assuming 3,000 hours  annual
operating time at full load.  Spent  reforming  catalyst  (nickel)  could  be
returned to the supplier for safe disposal.
     3.   Noise

          Noise levels generated by  the power  plant have  not been
defined.  The plant contains rotating machinery  that will have  charac-
teristic noise signatures.  Scaled-up phosphoric acid  power plants  are
expected to generate 55 dBA at 30 m  (100  ft).20  Similar  levels  should
apply to the molten carbonate power  plant.
J.   26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant  (Naphtha)

     Emissions from the System 3  power  plant, operating  at  rated  load,
were estimated, using  the bases discussed in Section VI-I.  As  shown  in
Table VI-25 and VI-26, the power  plant  has  little  impact on the environ-
ment.  Although the naphtha  feed  contains sulfur,  no sulfur oxide
emissions are shown in Table VI-25.  The fuel conditioning  section
contains a hydrodesulfurization unit and zinc oxide guard bed  to  adsorb
H S.  Replacement of spent guard  beds involves  the removal  of  about
0.014 kg (0.03 Ib) of  zinc sulfide per  MWh  of operation. This  is
equivalent to 900 kg/yr (1,980 Ib/yr),  assuming 3,000 hours annual
operating time at full load.

     The target sulfur level in the naphtha feed to the  reformer  is 0.2
ppm sulfur.  We assume that  this  sulfur, after  conversion to H s  in
the reformer, is retained on the  nickel reforming  catalyst. There is
also increasing evidence that small quantities  of  sulfur may be retained
within the molten carbonate  fuel  cell itself.
                                  VI-67

-------
                               Table VI-25

                     COMPOSITION OF EFFLUENT PROCESS
             STREAM FOR A NOMINAL 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
      Component                     Emission Rate at Rated Load (kg/hr)


        CO                                         13,100

      H20 (vapor)                                   6,040
         0                                          3,250

         N.                                        65,100
                                                       *
         CO                                         Nil
                                                       *
         CH,                                         Nil

         NO                                    See Table VI-26
           x
      Particulates                                  Nil

      Waste heat to

        atmosphere                               111 GJ/hr
 Based on equilibrium combustion calculations.
                               Table VI-26

               PREDICTED REFORMER FURNACE NOX PRODUCTION

     Residence Time3                  Predicted N0y Levelsb
         (msec)	          Mole Fraction       Equivalent (gNOY/hr)


            5                   4.8 x 10~12            3.92 x 10"4


            10                  9.6 x 10~12            7.83 x 10"4


            100                 9.6 x 10~U            7.83 x 10"3
aAdiabatic flame temperature = 1,225°C (2,236°F)
bAt rated load, assuming NOX molecular wt = 30.
                                  VI-68

-------
     Other environmental  factors are  similar  to  those  of the  SNG-fueled
power plant, discussed in the previous  section.   The naphtha-fueled
power plant is also water-conservative  and  does  not generate  water-borne
thermal pollution.  Spent fuel-cell stack disposal in  this  case  involves
discarding about 69 tonnes  (79  tons)  of mixed electrolyte plus  ceramic
tile.  Environmentally acceptable means must  be  developed for disposal
of spent catalysts, including:

     o    Hydrodesulfurization  (Ni-Mo)
     o    Reforming (Ni)
     o    Shift conversion

Lastly, noise pollution characteristics for the  naphtha-fueled  power
plant remain to be defined.  However, they  are expected  to  be similar  to
scaled-up phosphoric  acid power plants, as  discussed in  the previous
section.
K.   Electricity Transmission  and Distribution

     Meeting the increasing demand  for electric  energy  requires  not  only
additions to the energy generating  capacity, but also additions  to  the
capacity to move the electric  power from  the location of  the  generating
plant to the dispersed users of  the electricity.  Power transmission
lines of increasing length and voltage capacity  are becoming  more impor-
tant as new generating plants  are located farther from  the  final energy
users than older plants.  New  and planned transmission  lines  will inter-
connect electric systems in different areas to improve  the  reliability
and level of service.  Today's transmission lines carry power at higher
voltages, on the average, than those existing a  decade  ago.   The trend
toward higher voltages is expected  to continue as research  extends  the
technical limits of transmission line capacity.   However, research  is
required to solve some of the  increased environmental impacts expected
of the higher capacity lines.
                                  VI-69

-------
     1.   Transmission Line Characteristics

          a.   Voltages

          At present, transmission lines operate at voltages  of between
115 and 800 kV.   Lines operating at voltages below 115 kV are considered
subtransmission and distribution lines.  Future line voltages of  1,200
and 1,500 kV are the subject of current research and development.


          b.   Towers

          The size and design of transmission lines towers are primarily
dependent on the voltage of the line and number of circuits to be car-
ried.  The height of the towers and the minimum line sag determines  the
spacing between the towers.  Thus, higher towers can be spaced farther
apart and carry the same voltage.


          c.   Right-of-Vay

          All overhead transmission lines require a right-of-way  rela-
tively clear of vegetation such as tall trees, which could fall into  the
towers or lines, and other vegetation, which could hamper movements  of
the people who maintain the line.  The width of the right-of-way  is  gen-
erally proportional to the voltage of the line, but many other factors
such as number of circuits, topography, vegetation, surrounding land
use, type of land purchase or lease, and land values also determine  the
width of the right-of-way.  For example, a 345-kV transmission line
sited in a flat agricultural area might require a 30 m (100 ft) right-
of-way, while the same size line in a rugged, forested terrain might
require a 76 m (250 ft) right-of-way.  Table VI-27 shows average
right-of-way widths for different voltage lines.
                                  VI-70

-------
                               Table VI-27
                  AVERAGE REQUIREMENTS FOR RIGHTS-OF-WAY
Voltages
(kV)
345
500
765
1,200
Right-of-Way
Width, m (ft)
46 (150)
61 (200)
76 (250)
91 (300)
          2.   Transmission Line Impacts

          a.   Electrical Impacts

          Impacts related to the electrical characteristics of  trans-
mission lines fall into two categories:  impacts related to electric
fields surrounding the lines and those related to corona discharge.
Electric fields are known to induce voltages in objects under the lines,
which can result in unpleasant or possibly hazardous (under rare condi-
tions with children) electric shock.  A few experts suggest that 60 Hz
electromagnetic fields are hazardous to people and animals, although
experts do not generally agree on what are the biological effects of
fields produced by transmission lines.

          Corona and electric fields at ground level both increase
directly with increase in operating voltage of a transmission line.
Existing transmission systems cause little or no concern over electrical
impacts because operating voltages have been below 500 kV until very
recently.  However, high voltage transmission systems are now being
designed at voltages up to 765 kV and research is being done on 1,200
and 1,500 kV-lines.  Thus, controlling the impacts of corona and
electric fields is increasingly important in designs of present and
future transmission systems.
                                  VI-71

-------
          1)   Corona and Related Impacts—Corona, or corona  discharge,
refers to a luminous discharge (due to ionization of the  air  surrounding
a conductor) caused by the voltage gradient exceeding the breakdown  vol-
tage of air.  The discharge yields heat, light, audible noise,  electri-
cal static, and vibration.  Irregularities on the conductor surfaces
such as water drops are many times more conducive to corona discharges
than are clean, dry conductors.  Thus, corona discharges  predominantly
occur during wet weather such as rain, heavy snow, or fog.

               Audible noise (AN) is produced by corona discharges from
a transmission line.  Because of this association, AN during  wet weather
is much louder than during dry weather.  In fact, dry weather levels,
which may average 35 dB for a 765-kV line, are generally masked by
background noise and therefore are not a cause for concern.   During  rain
or heavy snow, a 765-kV line will produce a noise level of about 56
dB(A) measured 38 m (125 ft) from centerline (the approximate edge of
the right-of-way).  Because AN is roughly proportional to the operating
voltage of the transmission line, a line operating at less than 765  kV
will generally produce less than 56 dB(A) under identical conditions of
rain or snow.  Although 56 dB(A) is below the safety threshold for
hearing damage (70 dB), it is high enough to interfere with sleep, mask
speech, and cause general annoyance.

               Sleep interference becomes a potential problem when
bedroom noise levels reach 33-35 dB(A).  Residences located at or very
near the edge of the right-of-way might experience, during wet weather
with windows partly open, indoor noise levels between 34  and  43 dB(A)
and 23 dfi(A) with windows closed.  Of course, these noise levels depend
on the type of building, its orientation to the transmission  line, and
the location of adjacent buildings that could block or reflect the
noise.  Generally, therefore, sleep interference might occur  in resi-
dences near a right-of-way.

               Speech interference, or speech masking, may become a
problem at noise levels of around 55 dB(A).  Because noise levels inside
                                  VI-72

-------
buildings are about  10  to  30  dB  lower  than outdoor noise levels the same
distance from the  lines, indoor  noise  generally will  not cause speech
masking.  However, out  of  doors,  near  the  edge  of a right-of-way,  speech
masking might be expected  during wet weather.

               Noise experts  disagree  on the  nature of the annoyance:
some say that annoyance is caused by speech or  sleep  interference;  some
say it is a psychological  reaction to  noise separate  from the other
effects.  In either  case,  annoyance can be more dependent on the
characteristics of the  noise  and the meaning  the noise conveys to  the
person than on the actual  noise  level.

               Like  audible noise,  radio and  television interference are
caused by corona discharges on transmission lines and are therefore a
problem only in wet  weather.  The interference  increases with higher
voltage lines and  decreases with greater distance from the lines.

               lonization  of  the air surrounding conductors during
corona discharge creates free oxygen radicals  (0 ) that combine with
oxygen molecules (CO to produce ozone  (0_).  Ozone production dur-
ing wet weather is about 30 times the  rate during fair weather.  Calcu-
lations of the production  of  ozone from some  proposed 765 kV lines  in
New York state indicated that under worst  conditions  (wet weather  and
slow wind moving parallel  to  a long straight  stretch  of lines for  sever-
al hours), the lines would increase the ambient concentration of ozone
by 5 to 9 parts per  billion (ppb) measured directly under the lines.
This increase in concentration would fall  quickly as  measurement points
moved laterally away from  the lines.   The  present federal air quality
standard for ozone is 80 ppb  not to be  exceeded more  than 1 hour per
year.  Concentrations of 50 ppb  are necessary before  even the most
sensitive plants are damaged. Thus, ozone is not considered to be a
serious impact of  transmission line operation.

     Electrical Fields  and Related Impacts—An  operating transmission
line creates an electric field that is  strongest at the surface of the
                                   VI-73

-------
conductor, but decreases rapidly with increasing distance  from the
conductor.  Electric fields can cause shocks, may  adversely affect the
operation of cardiac pacemakers, and are suspected by  some people of
having physiological and psychological effects  on  animals  and humans.

          When an ungrounded object such as a bus  is parked under a
transmission line operating at high voltage, the electric  field induces
a voltage on the object.  A grounded person (e.g., one  standing on dirt
or in a puddle of water) touching the bus will  create  a path for current
to flow to the ground and will discharge the induced voltage.   The dis-
charge will be felt as an electric shock similar to the  electric shock
one experiences by walking across a carpet and  touching  a  doorknob on  a
dry day.  The magnitude of the shock depends on the field  strength
around the ungrounded object, the size and grounding of  the  object,  the
strength of contact and grounding of the person, and the orientation of
the object in the field.  The 765-kV lines proposed for  New  York state
were calculated to have the potential to be hazardous  to a small,
grounded child touching a large, ungrounded vehicle in worst case
circumstances.  The shock currents calculated for  these  lines  were much
higher (by a factor of about 100) than shock currents measured  under
experimental conditions.  Therefore,  electric shocks from  transmission
lines should be considered a remote but real hazard.

     Certain types of pacemakers may be affected by exposure to electro-
magnetic fields of the magnitudes found under 765-kV transmission
lines.  Some pacemakers are designed to stand by while  the heart is
functioning normally and begin pacing the heart when they  pick  up abnor-
mal electric signals from the heart.   Because this type  of pacemaker
must be sensitive to the electrical characteristics of  the heart,  arti-
ficial electrical interference caused by the patient standing  in a large
electric field (from a transmission line, a microwave oven,  or  any of
several other sources) may cause the pacemaker  to  switch into  its active
mode and begin giving signals to the heart.  In that case,  the  heart
would be getting two conflicting signals — one natural  and  one from the
pacemaker.  Interference of this type, while not optimal for the
                                  VI-74

-------
patient, does not appear to be a  serious hazard.  Although many  cases  of

interference (none from transmission  line  operation)  have been recorded,
no cases of death or serious damage from this  type  of interference  have
been documented.  Transmission lines  operating at voltages  less  than 765
kV are not thought to cause pacemaker interference  except in  very un-
usual circumstances.


               That electric fields produced by transmission  lines
constitute a direct health hazard to  people and animals  has not  yet been

proven to the satisfaction of  the U.S.  scientific community.  Russian
experiments with substation workers report subjective neurologic dis-
orders such as headache, sluggishness,  fatigue,  and sleepiness.  How-
ever, numerous experiments in  the United States and other countries have

failed to duplicate these results.  As  with the other effects related  to
the electrical characteristics of the lines, electric fields  increase

with higher voltage lines.
                               Table VI-28

                     60 Hz  ELECTRIC AND MAGNETIC  FIELDS
      Location of Measurement

      Center of kitchen

      30 cm (12 in)  from
      oven broiler

      Private dwelling (away
      from appliances)

      Close to electric can
      opener,electric shaver,
      or hair dryer

      Maximum field  under
      operating 765-kV lines

      765-kV at 38 m (125  ft)
      (edge of right-of-way)

      765-kV at 152  m (500 ft)
Electric Field
(volts/meter)
      130
   10,000


    2,500

      100
Magnetic Field
    (gauss)
    0.001-0.1



   5 or greater


       0.5


       0.15

       0.01
                                   VI-75

-------
               Exposure to electric and magnetic  fields  is  a relatively
common experience because all electric appliances  create fields.   Fields
from appliances differ somewhat from those of  transmission  lines  in both
magnitude (see Table VI-28) and decreases of magnitude with distance
from the source.
          b.   Physical Impacts

          Apart from their electrical characteristics,  transmission
lines may affect an area simply by the physical presence of  towers  and
rights-of-way.  A transmission line may disrupt the visual quality  of an
area, or it may limit or affect the uses of the surrounding  lands.

          Visual Impacts—One of the most obvious effects of trans-
mission lines is the effect on the visual character of  the area.  The
severity of this effect can range from negligible in highly  developed
areas with many existing utility lines to significant in relatively
undeveloped areas valued for their scenery.  In flat terrain and  in
areas characterized by low growing vegetation, the towers constitute  the
major visual impact.  Long, straight sections of transmission lines
present a definite visual disruption.  In mountainous terrain,  especial-
ly heavily vegetated areas, the right-of-way is visually disrupting;  the
long strip of cleared land can be seen at greater distance than the
towers.  Although the specific tower height and right-of-way width  vary
under different circumstances, higher operating voltages require  higher
towers and wider rights-of-way.  Although good tower design  and careful
siting can reduce the visual impact of transmission line corridors, more
intense visual disruption is to be expected as operating voltages in-
crease in the future.

          Land Use Impact—Transmission lines can limit uses of the
surrounding land, and prohibit most uses of the right-of-way corridor
itself because of the necessity to prevent undue hazards or  provide
access for surveillance and maintenance of the lines.   Homes and  air-
                                  VI-76

-------
ports are notable examples of  land  uses  that  are limited around trans-
mission lines.  In urban  areas,  the right-of-way may need to be fenced
to prevent access to  the  towers  (which could  constitute an "attractive
nuisance").  Like a fenced highway, a fenced  utility corridor creates a
barrier to movement.  Because  of the shock hazard,  buses should not stop
for passengers under  or adjacent to the  lines.   Gasoline should not be
pumped into tanks where the  fields  are strong enough to produce a spark
between the pump nozzle and  the  vehicle.

     The presence and operation  of  transmission lines may affect agri-
culture in and around the corridor  in several ways.   The towers and
lines may present a physical barrier to  row cropping and to aerial
seeding, fertilizing, and spraying.  Electrical fields from operating
transmission  lines can  induce  voltages on large agricultural vehicles,
and cause shocks to farmers  working with vehicles near the lines.
Similarly, metal irrigation  equipment, especially the high sprayer type,
may be prohibited within  a certain  distance of the lines.

L.   Gas Furnace

     The only  item of residential heating and cooling equipment that
does not have  negligible  environmental impact is the gas furnace in
System 1.  The emission of air pollutants from a residential gas furnace
with an output of 70  MJ/hr (66,000  Btu/hr) were calculated from standard
emission factors.  Those  emissions  are shown  in Table VI-29.

M.   100-kW Fuel-Cell Power  Plant

     Emission  characteristics  of the 100-kW power plant were estimated,
based on rated-load operation.   Under normal  operation, the only
effluent stream  leaving the  power plant  is the combined air exhaust and
reformer furnace flue gas.   The  composition of this stream (after
discharge from condenser  E-5)  is shown in Table VI-30.  This stream
leaves the system saturated  with water vapor  at 127°C.  Consequently,
fogging occurs on cold  days.
                                   VI-77

-------
                               Table VI-29
                EMISSION OF AIR POLLUTANTS FROM A 70 MJ/HR
                         RESIDENTIAL GAS FURNACE
              Pollutant
           Emissions (g/hr)
              NO
                x
              so2
              CO
              Particulates
              Hydrocarbons
                4.0
                0.03
                1.0
                0.50
                0.40
Source:   Reference 2
Component
                               Table VI-30
                     COMPOSITION OF EFFLUENT STREAM
                    FROM 100-kW FUELr-CELL POWER PLANT
              co2
              HO (vapor)
              N2
              CO

              CH4
              NO
                x
              Particulates
Emission Rate at Rated Load, kg/hr

                 54.6
                 55.5
                 54.0
                443.0
                 Nil*
                    *
                 Nil
                See Table VI-28
                 Nil
 Based on equilibrium combustion calculations
                                  VI-78

-------
     We have attempted to predict NO  emissions, based  on  the
                                    X
nonoptimized system design.  Production  of NO   is  expected during
operation of the reformer furnace burner.  The  method used was  developed
by H. Shaw and begins with  the  calculation of equilibrium  NO mole
         21
fraction.    The NASA-Lewis Equilibrium  Program was  used  for  this
purpose.  The NO  mole fraction in  the furnace  effluent was then
                X
calculated for residence times  of 5, 10,  and 100 msec,  based  on the
equilibrium mole fractions  of NO, OH, 0  , and N_,  at the  adiabatic
flame temperature and atmospheric pressure.  As shown in Table  VI-31,
NO  emissions were found to be  linear functions of residence  time and
can thus be easily adjusted, if the residence time estimate is  defined
more precisely.  The method of  Shaw is based on the  Zeldovich mechanism
(including OH) with an empirical correction for "prompt NO ."   Because
"prompt NO " would not be expected  to contribute significantly  at the
          X
stoichiometry and for the fuel  composition used in this study,  we
neglected it.  Also, no NO  contribution from fuel-bound  nitrogen
                          X
would be expected because no nitrogen compounds were specified  in the
input fuel composition.  The emission rate given in  Table  VI-31 was
calculated assuming that NO rather  than  NO  is  the pollutant.
                                Table  VI-31
                PREDICTED  REFORMER FURNACE NOX PRODUCTION
 Residence  Time,a  (msec)
             5
            10
           100
      Predicted N0y Levelsb
Mole Fraction    Equivalent (gNOy/hr)
 3.6 x 10
 7.2 x 10
 7.2 x 10
-7
-7
-6
   831
  1660
16,600
 aAdiabtic  flame  temperature  = 1642°C (2987°F.)
     rated  load,  assuming NOX molecular wt.  =30
                                   VI-79

-------
     As indicated earlier,  the reformer furnace effluent temperature  in
the nonoptimized base-case  design was excessive. • In turn, that  results
in relatively high levels of predicted NO  emissions, even for short
                                         X
residence times.  Further study is required to develop a system  inte-
gration scheme with lower furnace combustion temperature and lower N0x
emissions.

     Although the environmental characteristics of fuel-cell power
plants are expected to be very favorable, little effort has been direct-
ed toward defining actual emission rates from complete power plants.
The only published data, reported by United Technology Corporation, and
quoted frequently, were obtained in 1970.  Those data, shown in Table
VI-32, were probably measured using small natural gas-fired 12.5-kW fuel
cells developed by UTC for the TARGET program.

     The NO  rates shown are about 100 times lower than those predict-
           x                                                  r
ed for the base-case system,  indicating that proper operation of the
reformer furnace should not be a problem.  New studies to measure the
pollution characteristics of phosphoric acid fuel cell power plants are
under way.  The Department  of Energy has included this technology in its
                                      20
recent Environmental Development Plan.
                                Table VI-32
            PUBLISHED POLLUTION CHARACTERISTICS OF EXPERIMENTAL
                         PHOSPHORIC ACID FUEL CELLS
              Emission Type                  Emission Rate Range
                                                  (kg/MWh)*
              S02                               0 - 0.00014
              N02                               0.063 - 0.11
              Hydrocarbons                      0.014 - 0.10
              Particulates                      0 - 0.000014
 ^Quoted by UTC (22), based on a study by York Research Corporation,
   Y-7306, April 1970.  Fuel type was not specified.
                                  VI-80

-------
     Other pollution aspects of  the  100  kW power  plant  are  reviewed
below.
     1.   Spent Fuel-Cell  Stack Disposal

          The nominal  life of  phosphoric  acid  fuel-cell  stacks  is
assumed  to be 40,000 hours.  Thus,  periodic  stack replacement is  re-
quired during the operating life  of the power  plant.   For  economic
reasons, stack disposal  involves  recovery and  recycle  of expensive
platinum electrocatalysts.  This  recovery step would  take  place at a
central  facility, probably at  the fuel-cell  assembly  plant site,  or at a
catalyst supplier plant.   The  recovery process, as yet undefined, may
result in pollutant emissions.

     Dismantling of the  stack  in  an environmentally acceptable  manner
will require procedures  for disposal of the  cell hardware  (mostly
carbon/graphite components), probably via incineration.  The  100  kW
power plant also contains  about 15.3 kg of phosphoric  acid electrolyte
and 61 kg of silicon carbide matrix. Suitable disposal  procedures for
these potential pollutants must be  developed.
      2.    Spent  Catalyst  Bed Disposal

           The  100 kW power  plant  contains  several  catalyst beds  that
 require  periodic replacement.   These  include  the zinc oxide guard
 chambers for odorant sulfur compound  removal,  the  reformer reactor
 (nickel  catalyst),  and  the  shift  conversion reactors  (copper and zinc
 catalysts).  Spent  catalysts could  be  returned to  the vendors for safe
 disposal.
                                   VI-81

-------
     3.   Normal Power Plant Operation
          The principal gaseous emissions from the power plant were
discussed above.   Other potential environmental impacts during normal
power plant operations include:
          Possible phosphoric acid vapor release into the process air
          stream,  which limits fuel-cell life.  Suitable guard beds,
          probably containing iron adsorbents, used to prevent entry of
          corrosive acid vapors into the water recovery condenser
          systems, require periodic disposal.

          Similar  constraints apply to the use of circulating silicon
          oil coolant,  used to remove waste heat from the fuel cell.
          New total energy power plant designs have switched to
          water/steam or circulating air coolants.

          The 100  kW power plant was designed to be water-conservative.
          Thus,  no impact on local water supplies is expected.

          Noise  pollution from the power plant has  not been defined.
          The plant contains rotating machinery equipment,  such as fans,
          blowers  and pumps, with characteristic noise signatures.
          Experimental  data on prototype models are required to assess
          noise  levels.
                                  VI-82

-------
N.   References—Chapter VI

 1.  PEDCo. Environmental Specialists, Inc., "Wyoming Air Quality
     Maintenance Area Analysis," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency,
     Region VIII (May 1976).

 2.  "Compilation of Air Pollutant Emission Factors," U.S. Environmental
     Protection Agency, AP-42 (February 1976).

 3.  A. J. Dvorak, et al., "The Environmental Effects of Using Coal for
     Generating Electricity," Nuclear Regulatory Commission Report
     NUREG-0252 (June 1977).

 4.  E. Goldman and P. J. Keller, "Water Reuse in the Electric
     Generating Industry," National Conference on Complete Water Reuse,
     1973.

 5.  "Development Document for Proposed Effluent Limitations Guidelines
     and New Source Performance Standards for the Steam Electric Power
     Generating Point Source Category," U.S. Environmental Protection
     Agency, EPA 440/1-73/029 (1974).

 6.  G. D. Case, et al., "Health Effects and Related Standards for
     Fossil Fuel and Geothermal Power Plants," Lawrence Berkeley
     Laboratory Report No. LBL-5287 (January 1977).

 7-  P. Zubovic, "Geochemistry of Trace Elements in Coal," U.S.
     Geological Survey (1975).

 8.  Radian Corporation, "Coal-Fired Power Plant Trace Element Study,"
     U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Region VIII (September 1975).

 9.  W. F. Holland, et al., "The Environmental Effects of Trace Elements
     in the Pond Disposal of Ash and Flue Gas Desulfurization Sludge,"
     Electric Power Research Institute (September 1975).

 10.  S. T. Cuffe and R. W. Gersite, "Emissions from Coal-Fired Power
     Plants:  A Comprehensive Summary," U.S. Department of Health,
     Education and Welfare, Public Health Service (January 1970).

 11.  "Western Gasification Company Coal Gasification Project and
     Expansion of Navajo Mine by Utah International, Inc., New Mexico —
     Final EIS," U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Reclamation
     (January 1976).

 12.  Cameron Engineers, Inc., "Evaluation of Background Data Relating to
     New Source Performance Standards for Lurgi Gasification," U.S.
     Environmental Protection Agency Report EPA 600/7-77-057.

 13.  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency," Standards Support and
     Environmental Impact Statement:  Recommended Standards of
     Performance for Coal Gasification Plants" (1976).
                                  VI-83

-------
14.  R. P. Hangebrauck, D.  J.  von Lehmden, and J. E. Meeker, "Emissions
     of Polynuclear Aromatic Hydrocarbons and Other Pollutants from Heat
     Generation and Incineration Processes," J. Air Pollution Control
     Assn., 14(7): 267-78 (1964).

15.  A. Attari, "Fate of Trace Constituents of Coal During Gasifi-
     cation," U.S. Environmental Protection Agency Report
     EPA-650/2-73-004 (August 1973).

16.  U.S. Government Interagency Commercial Vehicle Post-1980 Goals
     Study (1973).

17.  Report of the Administrator of the U.S.  Environmental Protection
     Agency to the President and Congress on Noise (February 1972).

18.  D. T. Beecher, et al.,  "Energy Conversion Alternatives Study —
     Combined Gas/Steam Turbine Plant Using Coal-Derived Liquid Fuel,"
     NASA CR-134942 (November  1976).

19.  C. E. Jahnig, "Evaluation of Pollution Control in Fossil Fuel
     Conversion Processes,  Liquefaction:   Section 2, SRC Process," U.S.
     Environmental Protection Agency  Report EPA-650/2-74-009-4 (1975)
     and W. D. Shults, ed.,  "Preliminary Results:  Chemical and
     Biological Examination of Coal-Derived Liquids," Oak Ridge National
     Laboratory Report ORNL/NSF/EATC-18 (1976).

20.  U.S. Department of Energy, Environmental Development Plan,
     Conservation Research  and Technology,  FY 1977, DOE/EDP-0017 (March
     1978).

21.  H. Shaw,  "The Effects  of  Water,  Pressure,  and Equivalence Ratio on
     Nitric Oxide Production in Gas Turbines,"  J. of Engineering for
     Power, pp. 240-246 (July  1974).

22.  United Technologies Corp., "Venture  Analysis Case Study for On-Site
     Fuel Cell Energy Systems," Vol.  II,  Final  Report,  p.  A-ll (July 31,
     1978).
                                 VI-84

-------
          VII.  CAPITAL AND OPERATING COSTS OF SYSTEM COMPONENTS
     This chapter describes the costs of constructing and operating  the
components of the five energy supply systems described in Chapter IV.
The objective is to compare the economics of the five systems in terms
of the cost of heating and cooling residences and the system's capital
intensiveness.  Sensitivities of the component costs to variations in
the costs of systems components are also analyzed.

     Because comparison of the systems is a major objective of the
analysis, it is important to use consistent cost estimation procedures
for the various system components, insofar as possible.  Thus, we
treated all system components as if they were operated by a regulated
utility, with the following exceptions:  coal mine, liquid fuel
delivery, and residential heating and cooling equipment.  This assump-
tion, which allows for a uniform cost analysis, is reasonable because
all major system components are associated with electrical generating
plants and the fuel networks that supply them.

     The bases of the regulated utility economics used in the cost
analyses of the system components are as follows:

     o    All costs are in constant mid-1977 dollars.
     o    Plant sizes are set to take maximum reasonable advantage of
          economies of scale and are characteristic of a mature industry.
     o    Source of capital is 35% equity (at a 15% rate of return)  and
          65% debt (at 10% interest).
     o    Plant construction, start-up, and operating schedule is shown
          below.  (The construction schedule would be shorter for
          fuel-cell power plants and combined-cycle power plants.):
                                  VII-1

-------
                Depreciable        Working
          Year  Investment   Land  Capital  Expenses  Revenue
                            -100%
1
2
3
4
5
6
Final
-5%
-20
-50
-25
—
—
—
                                    -100%
                                    +100
                                         -60%

                                        -100
                                        -100
                +60%

               +100
               +100
o

o
     Project tax life is 20 years for coal conversion facilities,
     fuel-cell power plants and combined-cycle power plants, and 30
     years for pipelines and coal-fired power plants.  Straight
     line depreciation is assumed.

     Plant investment factors:

     - Start-up expenses, 5% of plant facilities investment (PFl)

     - Working capital
     Feed to liquid plants
     Feed to coal plants
     Labor for plants
     Other cash expenses

Plant on-stream factors:

- Coal conversion facilities
- Intermediate load electrical
    generating plants
- Pipelines

Labor factors:

- Operating labor (OL)
- Supervision (S)
- Maintenance labor (ML)
- Administrative & support labor
- Payroll burden, all labor

Maintenance supplies

Administrative expense

Property taxes and insurance
                                        15 days
                                        30 days
                                         3 months
                                         1 month
                                        90%

                                        35%
                                        95%
$7.00/hour
15% OL
 2% PFI
20% (OL+ML+S)
35%

 2% PFI

 2% PFI

 2.5% PFI
                             VII-2

-------
     o    By-product credits will be assessed depending on plant loca-
          tion and potential by-product markets.

     o    Land cost is $25,000 per hectare or $10,000 per acre (includes
          basic site preparation)

     o    Income taxes include the 48% federal corporate income tax plus
          4% state income tax for a total of 52%, applied against tax-
          able income.

     o    Prices for energy supplied will be 20- or 30-year average
          values.

     o    When appropriate, various contingency factors are applied to
          the cost of an individual plant or facility depending on its
          commercial experience.  However, no across-the-board contin-
          gency is applied.

     o    The utility rate base is the sum of depreciable investment
          (PFI + interest during construction + start-up costs), land,
          and working capital.  Return on rate base (P) is defined as:

                    P = d(i) + (l-d)r,

          where     d = debt fraction,
                    i = interest rate on debt
                  1-d = equity fraction
                    r = return on equity.

     An SRI computer program was used to calculate the 20- or 30-year
average cost of energy, based on the capital and operating factors
presented above.
     The exceptions to these cost bases in the calculation of capital
and operating costs of system components will be addressed individually
in the following sections.
A.   Coal Mine


     The capital and operating costs of a 4.5 million tonne
(5 million ton) per year surface mine operating in the Powder River
Basin were evaluated using a cost model developed at SRI.  The model
uses a simplified set of equations that relate mining costs to the
                                  VII-3

-------
geological characteristics of the region (e.g., overburden  and  seam
thickness), size of the mine, and type of mine  (area,  open  pit,  or
contour).  To calculate the mining costs, financial parameters must be
specified.  The parameters used in the cost analysis are  as  follows:

     o    Mine life — 30 years
     o    Debt-to-equity ratio — 50/50
     o    Interest rate on debt — 10%
     o    Rate of return on equity — 15% discounted cash flow (DCF)
     o    Straight line depreciation.

     Because various items of mining equipment must be replaced  after  5,
10, or 20 years, they are depreciated on a separate schedule.  Their
replacement costs are calculated as a deferred investment in  the year  of
replacement.  These costs are incorporated into a financial model  which
computes the coal mine revenue required to achieve the specified rate  of
return on equity.  The resulting cost of producing coal is an average
over the life of the mine.  Using the mine characteristics discussed in
Chapter IV, the resulting capital investment required  is  shown in  Table
VII-1.

     The cost of producing coal from the mine is shown in Table VII-2.
Production costs include labor, supplies, union welfare payments,  gen-
eral and administrative expense, and a reclamation fee mandated  in the
Surface Coal Mining and Reclamation Act of 1977.  Capital-related
charges include depreciation, depletion allowance, return on  investment,
and debt payment.  In addition, a $1.10/tonne ($1.00/ton) royalty  pay-
ment for federal coal lease is assumed, along with state  severence taxes
of 20% of the selling price (an approximate average of current Montana
and Wyoming state severence taxes).  The resulting selling price of the
coal is $6.69/tonne ($6.08/ton).
                                  VI1-4

-------
                               Table VII-1
           CAPITAL INVESTMENT REQUIRED FOR A 4.5 MILLION TONNE
                (5 MILLION TON) PER YEAR SURFACE COAL MINE
                        IN THE POWDER RIVER BASIN
                                    Investment
                                    ($ Million)             Percent
Primary Equipment                     10.6                    28
    Overburden drilling        0.43
    Overburden excavation      4.7
    Coal drilling              0.06
    Coal loading               1.09
    Coal hauling               3.7
    Spoil handling             0.22
    Topsoil handling           0.37

Supporting Equipment                   3.4                     9
    Total Equipment                   14.0                    37

Exploration                            0.06
Land                                   0.20                    1
Preproduction                         13.2                    35
Interest During Construction           2.7                     7
Working Capital                        7.9                    20

    Total Initial Investment          38.1                   100

    Deferred Capital Investment       17.5
                                  VII-5

-------
                               Table VII-2
                 OPERATING COSTS FOR A 4.5 MILLION TONNE
                (5 MILLION TON) PER YEAR SURFACE COAL MINE
                        IN THE POWDER RIVER BASIN
                                     $ Million/year       $/tonne  ($/ton)
Labor                                     2.2               0.48 (0.44)
    Operating crews            0.68
    Hourly support             0.31
    Salaried labor             0.46
    Payroll burden             0.73

Welfare                                   4.3               0.95 (0.86)
Supplies                                  2.5               0.55 (0.50)
G&A                                       1.6               0.35 (0.32)
Taxes and Insurance                       0.26              0.05 (0.05)
Reclamation Fee                           1.75              0.39 (0.35)
Miscellaneous                             0.30              0.06 (0.06)
Capital Charges                           7.4               1.63 (1.48)
  (debt payment, depreciation
   return on investment, and
  income taxes)
Royalties                                 5.0               1.10 (1.00)
    Subtotal                             25.3               5.57 (5.06)

Severence tax (20%)                       5.1               1.12 (1.Q2)
                                         30.4               6.69 (6.08)
                                  VII-6

-------
B.   Unit Train

     The cost of unit  train  service  is  currently  a controversial  topic
because of the incipient competition from  coal  slurry  pipelines.
Although some current  unit train prices may be  more affected by competi-
tion than by cost,  the cost  of  shipping coal will be calculated,  using
the financial parameters described at the  beginning of the chapter.   Two
factors that are important to unit train cost are:

     o    Existence  of track of adequate quality  along desired route
     o    Other rail traffic that can share track costs.

     Estimated investment costs for  80  km  (50 mi) of new  single track
with siding and two unit trains are  given  in Table VII-3.   Operating
costs are shown in Table VII-4, and  are based on  the assumption that the
80 km of new track  is  used to transport 23 million tonnes  (25 million
tons) of coal per year, so that the  unit train  operation  in question
must bear only 5.6% of the cost of constructing and maintaining the
track.  The cost of  shipping coal is $0.27 per  GJ ($0.29  per million
Btu), or 0.44 cents per tonne-km (0.64  cents per  ton-mile).

     The cost of shipping coal  is sensitive to  the amount  of traffic
sharing the 80 km of new track, as is evident in  Figure VII-1.  Coal
shipping costs range from 0.42  cents per tonne-km (0.62 cents per
ton-mile), assuming 45 million  tonnes (50  million tons) per year  of
traffic, to 0.89 cents per tonne-km  (1.3 cents  per ton-mile) assuming
that no other traffic  uses the  track.
C.   Coal-Fired Power  Plant

     Table VII-5  gives a  detailed estimate  of the capital investment for
a new 800-MW plant  along  with  the percentage  of  the  cost  associated with
the various items of equipment.   The  total  capital investment is $674
million, or $843  per kW of installed  capacity.   Table VII-6 displays the
operating costs and revenue  required  for  such a  plant.
                                   VII-7

-------
                               Table VII-3
                ESTIMATED INVESTMENT FOR 80 km  (50 mi) OF
                  NEW TRACK AND TWO 100-CAR UNIT TRAINS
                                            Investment
Cost Component                              ($ Million)            Percent
Rolling stock (2 unit trains)
   8 locomotives, 3,000 hp each                 2.4                   23
200 aluminum-sided 91 tonne (100 ton)
   (net) hopper cars                            8.2                   77

       Subtotal for Trains                      10.6                  100

Track construction
   Land acquisition cost                        2.0                   4
   Grading and preparation                     16.0                   35
   Structures and culverts                      5.5                   12
   Roadway                                      4.5                   10
   Communication                                2.0                   4
   Grade crossings                              0.5                   1
   Ties                                        10.0                   22
   Rails                                        5.5                   12
       Subtotal for Track Construction         46.0                  100

Interest during construction of track           4.9
Working capital                                 0.2
Organization and start-up expenses              2.4

       Total Capital Investment                64.1
                                  VII-8

-------
                                Table VII-4

                  OPERATING COST AND REVENUE REQUIRED FOR
                  NEW UNIT TRAIN, 80 km (50 mi) NEW TRACK,
                    AND 1,200 km (750 mi) EXISTING TRACK
Operating Cost

   Raw materials

      Diesel fuel at $0.09/liter
        ($.35/gal)
      Maintenance materials
          Total Raw Materials

   Labor (including payroll burden)

      Operating and supervision
      Maintenance
      Administrative and support
          Total Labor

   Fixed costs

      General and administrative
        expenses
      Property taxes and insurance
      Plant depreciation
          Total Fixed Costs

          Total Operating Costs

   Return on rate base
     and income tax

         Total Revenue Required

Source of Revenue

   Delivered coal
$ Million/Year
  Cents/GJa

(Cents/106 Btu)
      0.9
      0.7
      1.6
      1.0
      1.5
      0.5
      3.0
      1.0
      0.3
      0.7
      1.2

      5.8


      1.4

      7.2



      7.2
     4  (4)
     3  (3)
     6  (6)
     4  (4)
     6  (6)
    _2  (2)
    11 (12)
     4  (4)
     1  (1)
     2  (2)
    ~5  (5)

    22 (23)
     5  (5)

    27.5 (29)
    27.5 (29)
 Assumes 80 km of new track is shared by 23 x 10^ tonnes per year
 of coal traffic.

 Totals may not equal sum of numbers in column because of rounding
 errors.
                                  VII-9

-------
 I




8

13

-------
                               Table VII-5
      CAPITAL INVESTMENT FOR 800-MW COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT WITH FGD

                                             Investment
Plant Section                                ($ Million)          Percent
   Steam generators                              133                27
   Turbine generators and
     associated equipment                         86                18
   Coal handling equipment                         7                 1
   Stack                                           5                 1
   Other mechanical equipment, heating, etc.      12                 2
   Piping                                         49                10
   Controls and instrumentation                   12                 2
   Electrical equipment                           12                 2
   Electrical bulk materials                      38_                _8_

       Subtotal Power Facilities                 354                71

Electrostatic precipitator and ash handing        66                14
FGD system                                        72                15

       Subtotal                                  492               100

Engineering and home office service,
  including fees                                  54

       Total Plant Facilities Investment         546

Land                                               5
Interest during construction                      90
Organization and start-up expenses                27
Working capital                                  	6_

       Total Capital Investment                  674
                                  VII-11

-------
                               Table VII-6
                 OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS
       FOR 800-MW COAL-FIRED POWER PLANT WITH FGD (35% LOAD FACTOR)
                                          $ Million/Year
Operating Cost
    Raw materials
       Coal at $12.30/tonne
         ($11.20/ton) delivered                  16
       Lime at $39/tonne
         ($35/ton)                                1
       Maintenance materials                     __4
           Total Raw Materials                   21
    Sludge disposal at $10/tonne
         ($97ton)                                 2
    Labor
       Operating and supervision                  2
       Maintenance                                4
       Administrative, support, and burden        4
           Total Labor                           10
               a
    Fixed costs
       Administrative expense                     6
       Property taxes and insurance               7
       Depreciation                              _H
           Total Fixed Costs                     24
Mills/kWh
                                                                   6.5

                                                                   0.4
                                                                   1.6
                                                                   8.5

                                                                   0.8

                                                                   0.8
                                                                   1.6
                                                                   1.6
                                                                   4.0

                                                                   2.4
                                                                   2.9
                                                                   4.5
                                                                   9.8
           Total Annual Operating Costs
                                                 57
   23.1
Return on rate base and income tax"
                                                 30
   12.2
Revenue Required for Electricity at Busbar
                                                 87
   35.3
 Assumes plant is 50% depreciated after 15 years of base-load
 operation, and is then reassigned to intermediate load service.
                                  VII-12

-------
     The cost of electricity shown here is based on current  construction
costs and a capacity factor (35%) typical of a cycling  plant.   In  addi-
tion, the initial capital cost of the plant is assumed  to be 50%
depreciated after 15 years of baseload service before reassigning  the
plant to intermediate load service in the 1990s.  The remaining
investment value of the plant is then depreciated over  30 years of
intermediate load service, and the yearly capital recovery factor  is
reduced by one-half to reflect the reduced rate base.   Therefore,  the
capital recovery cost per unit of electricity will not  change compared
to that for a baseload plant, since the annual capital  recovery charges
and the load factor have both been reduced by a factor  of two.

     Figure VII-2 shows the sensitivity of the cost of  electricity to
the delivered cost of coal and the capital cost of the  plant.

D.   Coal Gasification Plant
     Table VII-7 shows the investment cost for each section  of  the SNG
                                                 ft   ^          fi
manufacturing process for a plant making 7.8 x 10  nm (275 x 10 scf)
per day of SNG.  Less than half of the required investment is for  main
process plants; the majority (58%) of the investment is  for  support
facilities.

     Operating costs and revenue required for the Hygas installation are
shown on Table VII-8.  With a regulated utility rate basis,  SNG is esti-
mated to be produced at a cost of $2.90 per GJ ($3.06 per million  Btu).
Only ammonia is assumed to have a by-product value.  If a large western
coal gasification industry were to develop, the remotely located by-
product sulfur is not expected to have a large market.   Figure  VII-3
shows the SNG price sensitivity to changes in coal price and in the
capital requirements of the process plants.
E.   Coal Liquefaction Plant
     Table VII-9 shows the details of  the estimated  capital  investment
                                          o
cost for an H-Coal plant producing 7,950 m  per day  (50,000  barrels
                                  VII-13

-------
 I
H-
•c-
                     I
0
UJ
                     fe
                     o
                     u
                        60
                        50
                        40
                     M  30
                        20
                        10 —
                                                        DELIVERED COAL COST - dollar per ton

                                                                            10
                                                                                15
                                                                        10

                                                       DELIVERED COAL COST - dollar per tonne


                                                      	I	I	
                                                                         15
                                                                                                20
                                     50
                              75            100            125

                                 PLANT CAPITAL COST - percent of base case
                                                                                              150
                                                                                                            175
                                  FIGURE VII-2.  SENSITIVITY OF THE  COST OF ELECTRICITY TO PLANT CAPITAL

                                                 COST AND DELIVERED COAL COST

-------
                               Table VII-7
         INVESTMENT REQUIRED FOR A 7.8 x 106 nm3 (275 x 106 scf)
               PER DAY SNG PLANT BASED ON THE HYGAS PROCESS
Plant Section
    Coal storage & reclaiming
    Coal grinding
    Coal slurry pumping
    Gasification
    Raw gas quench
    Shift
    Acid gas scrubbing
    Methanation
    Water reclamation
    Sulfur recovery
    Solids disposal
    SNG drying
    Steam & utilities
    Water systems
    Oxygen plant
    General facilities
    Contractor fees
    Initial catalyst and chemicals
Investment
($ Million)
14
18
27
47
20
33
113
30
61
63
9
1
143
18
47
71
79
9
Percent
2
2
3
6
2
4
14
4
8
8
1
-
18
2
6
9
10
1
       Total Plant Facilities Investment
803
100
Land
Interest during construction
Paid-up royalties
Working capital
Start-up costs
  2
132
  2
 13
 40
       Total Capital Investment
992
                                  VII-15

-------
                               Table VII-8

     OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS FOR A 7.8 x  106 nm3
      (275 x 10& scf) PER DAY SNG PLANT BASED ON THE HYGAS PROCESS
Operating Costs

    Raw materials
                     Cents/GJ
$ Million/Year    (Cents/10  Btu)
       Coal at $6.69/tonne ($6.08/ton)
       Water
       Catalyst and chemicals
       Maintenance materials

            Total Raw Materials
       38
        1
        4
       16

       64
 44  (47)
  1   (1)
  5   (5)
 19  (20)

 69  (73)
    Labor (including payroll burden)

       Operating & supervision
       Maintenance
       Administrative and support

            Total Labor

    Fixed costs

       Administrative expense
       Property tax & insurance
       Depreciation

            Total Fixed Costs

       Total Annual Operating Cost

    Return on rate base & income tax3

            Total Revenue Required

Sources of Revenue

    SNG
    By-product ammonia at $165/tonne
      ($150/ton)
3
16
4
4 (4)
18 (19)
5 (5)
       23
      255



      256

        4

      255
 27  (28)
16
20
49
85
167
88
19 (20)
23 (24)
56 (59)
98 (103)
194 (204)
101 (107)
295 (311)



290 (306)

_5	(51

295 (311)
 20-year average values.
                                  VII-16

-------
M
                     4.0
                     3.5
                   t 3.0
                   to

                   1
                   I
                   e>

                   CO
                   u. 2.5
                   O
LU
CO

5  2.0

UJ
CO

CO
                     1.5
                     1.0
                                   50
                                                   I
                                                            COAL COST — dollar per ton

                                                               6            8
                                                                                        10
                                                                                  12
                                                            I
                                                     I
                                                           6810

                                                           COAL COST — dollar per tonne
                                               I
I
                                                                           12
                               75             100            125

                                   PLANT CAPITAL COST - percent of base case
                                                                                             150
                                                                                       14
                                                                                                            175
                                                                                                                  14
                                                                                                                       4.0
                                                                                                                       3.5
                                                                                                         3
                                                                                                         o
                                                                                                     3.0  §
                                                                                                                        .o -a

                                                                                                                           I

                                                                                                                           O
                                                                                                                           z
                                                                                                                           CO
                                                                                                                           u.
                                                                                                                           O
                                                                                                                       2.0 ,_
                                                                                                                           CO
                                                                                                                           O
                                                                                                                           O
                                                                                                                       1.5
                         FIGURE VII-3. SENSITIVITY OF THE COST OF SNG TO PLANT CAPITAL COST AND COAL COST

-------
                               Table VII-9
      CAPITAL INVESTMENT FOR A 7,950 m3  (50,000 bbl) PER DAY  PLANT
      PRODUCING DISTILLATE FUEL OIL FROM COAL BY THE H-COAL PROCESS
                                                 Investment
Plant Section                                    ($ Million)      Percent

    Coal storage, handling, and preparation           45              5

    Slurry preparation                                17              2

    Hydrogenation section                            130             14

    Product separation and fractionation              40              4

    Steam reforming hydrogen                          23              3

    Partial oxidation hydrogen                       170             19

    Oxygen                                            50              5

    Sulfur and ammonia recovery                       85              9

    Utilities and steam                              180             20

    General facilities                                80              9

    Contractor fees                                   9J)             10

            Total Plant Facilities Investment        910            100


Land                                                   2

Interest during construction                         149

Paid-up royalties                                      2

Working capital                                       16

Start-up costs                                        46

            Total Capital Investment               1,125
                                  VII-18

-------
                               Table VII-10

      CAPITAL INVESTMENT FOR A 7,630 m3 (48,000 bbl) PER DAY PLANT
      PRODUCING NAPHTHA AND FUEL OIL FROM COAL BY THE H-COAL PROCESS
                                             Investment
Plant Section                                ($ Million)      Percent

    Coal storage, handling, and preparation       45              5

    Slurry preparation                            17              2

    Hydrogenation section                        130             13

    Product separation and fractionation          40              4

    Steam reforming hydrogen                      23              2

    Partial oxidation hydrogen3                  180             19

    Oxygena                                       54              5

    Sulfur and ammonia recovery3                  87              9

    Utilities3                                   190             20

    General facilities3                           84              9

    Naphtha hydrotreater3                         18              2

    Contractor fees                               95             10

            Total Plant Facilities Investment    963            100


Land                                               2

Interest during construction                     158

Paid-up royalties                                  2

Working capital                                   17

Start-up costs                                    48

            Total Capital Investment           1,190
3Plant sections changed due to addition of naphtha hydrotreater.
                                  VII-19

-------
per day) of distillate fuel oil.  Table VII-10 gives  the  cost  of the
same plant with the additional facilities necessary to hydrotreat the
naphtha portion of the product so that it is suitable for steam
reforming.  The remainder of the distillate product (200-495°C or
400-925°F) is assumed to be sold as fuel oil.  The added  cost  of
hydrotreating the naphtha includes the expanded oxygen plant,  partial
oxidation gasifier, sulfur and ammonia recovery, and utilities,  as well
as the cost of the hydrotreating plant.  These new and expanded plant
sections add $65 million, or about 5.8%, to the base liquefaction plant
capital investment.

     Tables VII-11 and VII-12 give the operating costs and revenue
requirements for fuel oil production without and including the naphtha
hydrotreating step.  When producing only fuel oil the required revenue
is $3.02 per GJ ($3.19 per million Btu).  If the naphtha  is  to be hydro-
treated for steam reforming, the non-naphtha distillate is assumed to be
sold as a by-product at $2.84 per GJ ($3.00 per million Btu).   The cost
of hydrotreated naphtha is then $3.77 per GJ ($3.97 per million Btu).

     Figure VII-4 shows the sensitivity of distillate fuel oil cost  to
the cost of feed coal and to the capital cost of the process plant.
Figure VII-5 shows the sensitivity of hydrotreated naphtha to  the cost
of feed coal and to the credit allowed for by-product fuel oil.
F.   Gas Pipeline

     The estimated investment required for an 81-cm (32-in.)  gas pipe-
line is shown in Table VII-13.  Cost for physical equipment and instal-
lation is $480 million, and total capital investment including equip-
ment, land, interest during construction, and working capital is
$548 million.  Investment costs vary widely depending on construction
difficulty.  The midwestern location for the pipeline in this study
should allow relatively easy construction because the route should not
pass through urban areas, mountainous areas, or very rocky  soil.  Table
VII-14 gives the operating costs and revenue required for the SNG
                                  VII-20

-------
                               Table VII-11


        OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS FOR A 7,950 m3

         (50,000 bbl) PER DAY PLANT PRODUCING DISTILLATE FUEL OIL

                     FROM COAL BY THE H-COAL PROCESS
Operating Costs

    Raw materials
                     Cents/GJ

$ Million/Year    (Cents/10  Btu)
       Coal at $6.69/tonne
       Water
       Catalyst and chemicals
       Maintenance materials

            Total Raw Materials

    Labor (including payroll burden)

       Operating & supervision
       Maintenance
       Administrative and support

            Total Labor

    Fixed costs

       Administrative expense
       Property tax and insurance
       Depreciation

            Total Fixed Costs

            Total Annual Operating Cost
                                      f%
    Return on rate base and income tax

            Total Revenue Required

Sources of Revenue

    Distillate fuel oil

    By-product ammonia at $165/tonne
 20-year average values.
       49
        3
       10
       18

       80
       28
      304



      298

        6

      304
 50  (53)
  3   (3)
 10  (11)
 18  (19)

 81  (86)
5
18
5
5 (5)
19 (20)
5 (5)
 29  (30)
18
23
55
96
204
100
19 (20)
23 (24)
56 (59)
98 (103)
208 (219)
101 (107)
309 (326)



302 (319)

__7	(71

309 (326)
                                  VII-21

-------
                               Table VII-12

              OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS FOR A
              7,630 m3 (48,000 bbl) PER DAY PLANT PRODUCING
           NAPHTHA AND FUEL OIL FROM COAL BY THE H-COAL PROCESS
Operating Costs

    Raw Materials
                     Cents/GJ

$ Million/Year    (Cents/10  Btu)
       Coal at $6.69/tonne
       Water
       Catalyst and chemicals
       Maintenance materials
            Total Raw Materials

    Labor (including payroll burden)

       Operating & supervision
       Maintenance
       Administrative and support

            Total Labor

    Fixed Costs

       Administrative expense
       Property tax and insurance
       Depreciation

            Total Fixed Costs

            Total Annual Operating Cost


    Return on rate base and income tax

            Total Revenue Required

Sources of Revenue                 •

    Hydrotreated naphtha at $3.77/GJ
      ($3.97/106 Btu)
    By-product fuel oil at $2.84 GJ
      ($3.00/106 Btu)
    By-product ammonia at $165/tonne
 20-year average values.
      49
       3
      12
     Jl
      83
      29
     166

     147
     	7

     320
 51  (54)
  3   (3)
 12  (13)
 20  (21)
"86
5
19
5
5 (5)
20 (21)
5 (5)
 30 (  31)
19
24
59
102
214
106
320
20
25
62
107
224
111
335
(21)
(27)
(65)
(113)
(237)
(117)
(354)
174 (184)

153 (162)
  8   (8)

335 (354)
                                  VII-22

-------
N>
               UJ

               D
               CO
               a

               u.
               o

               fc
               o
               u
                   4.0
                   3.5
                   2.5
2.0
                   1.5
                                 50
                                                        COAL COST - dollar per ton


                                                           6           8
                                                                 10
                                                                             12
                                                                   I
                                                            I
                                                                                         14
                                                        6           8          10

                                                        COAL COST — dollar per tonne



                                                             I	I
                                                                                         12
                                               75            100           125            150

                                                  PLANT CAPITAL COST - percent of base case
                                                                                                    14
                                                                                                                 4.0
                                                                                                                  3.5
                                                                                                  £

                                                                                                   c
                                                                                                   o
                                                                                                                  3.0
                                                                                                                     a.

                                                                                                                     a
                                                                                                                     m

                                                                                                                  2.52
                                                                                                  CO

                                                                                               2.0 a
                                                                                                  fe
                                                                                                  8

                                                                                               1.5
                                 FIGURE VII-4.  SENSITIVITY OF THE COST OF DISTILLATE FUEL OIL TO

                                                PLANT CAPITAL COST AND COAL COST

-------
  5.5
  5.0
  4.5
% 4.0
I
I
Q
UJ
  3.5
CC
O
  3.0
  2.5
o
fc
o
o
   2.0
   1.5
   1.0
          I
         2.0
                             COAL COST - dollar per ton
                                 6810
                                       12
I
                                           I
                                       I
                           I
                     2.5
                      I
         6810
      COAL COST - dollar per tonne

                3.0
     	I
                                                        12
                                                                14
                                                14
                                                                           5.5
                                                                           5.0 =
                                                                              m
                                                                              o
                                                                              •D
                                                                           4.0  |
                                                                              I
                                                                              Q_
                                                                           •J C
                                                                           3.5
                                                         Q
                                                         UJ
                                                         !c
                                                     3.0
                                                                              DC
                                                                              Q
                                                                           2.5
                                                                           2.0
                                                                           1.5
                       3.5   dollar per million Btu
                        I
     I                 I                 I
    2.5              3.0              3.5
BYPRODUCT FUEL OIL CREDIT- dollar per GJ
   FIGURE VII-5.  SENSITIVITY OF THE COST OF HYDROTREATED NAPHTHA TO
                 PLANT CAPITAL COST AND BYPRODUCT  FUEL OIL CREDIT
                                    VII-24

-------
                               Table VII-13
           CAPITAL INVESTMENT FOR A 81-cm (32-in.) DIAMETER GAS
                TRANSMISSION PIPELINE — 1,300 km (800 mi)
                                            Investment
Cost Component                              ($ Million)      Percent

Line pipe                                      151             32

Pipe coatings                                    9.9            2

Valves                                           7.4            2

River and road crossings                         0.2

Cathodic protection                              0.2           —

11 compressor stations                         107             22

Miscellaneous                                    9.2            2

Communications and metering                      3.5          	^

       Subtotal for Materials                  296             62

Pipeline construction                          116             24

Compressor station construction                 27.2            6

Engineering design                              37.3            8

Survey and mapping                               2.5          	1^

       Subtotal for Services                   183             38

       Total for Construction of Pipeline      480            100

Land (right of way) and damages                  6.4

Interest during construction                    54.8

Working capital                                  7.5

       Total Capital Investment                548
                                  VII-25

-------
                               Table VII-14


      OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS FOR AN 81-cm (32-in.)
                DIAMETER GAS PIPELINE — 1,300 km (800 mi)
Operating Costs

    Raw materials
                    Cents/GJa

$ Million/Year   (Cents/10  Btu)
       SNG fuel at $2.90/GJ
         ($3.06/million Btu)

       Maintenance materials

            Total Raw Materials

    Labor (including payroll burden)

       Operating and supervision

       Maintenance

       Administrative and support

            Total Labor

    Fixed costs

       Administrative expense

       Property tax and insurance

       Depreciation

            Total Fixed Costs

            Total Annual Operating Costs

    Return on rate base and income tax

            Total Revenue Required

Source of Revenue

    Delivered SNG
       62

       _4

       66
       10

       12

       17

       39

      110

       48


      158




      158
 26  (27)

 _1	OJ

 27  (28)
2
2
1
5
1
1
1
2
(1)
(1)
—
(2)
  4   (4)

  5   (5)

_2	O)

 16  (17)

 45  (47)

 19  (20)

 64  (68)




 64  (68)
 Totals may not equal sum of numbers in column because of rounding
 errors.
                                  VII-26

-------
pipeline.  The $0.64 per GJ  ($0.68 per million  Btu)  required  revenue
assumes:

     o    Utility financing.
     o    $2.90 per GJ ($3.06 per million Btu)  price for  SNG  at the
          gasification plant.
     o    Thirty-year project and tax  lives.

     Figure VII-6 shows the  sensitivity  of  required  revenue to  the
parameters of SNG price and  pipeline capital  cost.

     Figure. VII-7 shows the  sensitivity  of  gas  transmission cost  to
economies of scale.  The costs  for the 81-cm  (32-in.)  diameter  pipeline
chosen as an example in this report could be  significantly changed if  a
different diameter pipeline  were used.   Moreover,  existing pipelines
that are fully depreciated could offer transportation  service at  consid-
erably reduced prices.  As shown on Table VII-14,  the  cost of delivering
SNG in a newly capitalized pipeline is $0.64  per GJ, but  an older system
with no capital charges or income tax would have a cost of $0.36  per GJ.
If an existing system were also of larger diameter (say 122 cm),  the de-
livered cost would drop to about $0.26 per  GJ.
G.   Liquids Pipeline

                 o
     The 15,900 m   (200,000 barrel)  per  day  liquid  pipeline  is  smaller
in diameter (51 cm) than  the  SNG  pipeline  (81  cm),  so  that  the  liquid
pipeline is less expensive  than the  SNG  line.   In addition,  the liquid
pipeline uses pumping  stations rather  than more expensive compressor
stations.  Estimated investment costs  for  the  liquid pipelines  are shown
in Table VII-15.  Total capital investment is  $309  million  for  a
1,300-km (800 mi) pipeline.

     Table VII-16 shows the operating  cost and revenue requirements for
fuel oil pipeline shipments.  A cost is  included for diesel  oil to fuel
                                   VII-27

-------
   1.2
               1.0
                                  SNG COST - dollar per 106 Btu


                           2.0         3.0         4.0         5.0         6.0
                                                                                  7.0
                                       T
                                                 1	r
                                                                                        1.2
   1.0
13



&
,.  0.8
_n


1

I
   0.6
cc  0.4
eo
                                                BASE CASE
                                                                                        1.0
                                                                                            10
                                                                                            o
                                                                                        0.8
                                                                                            CO

                                                                                            O
                                                                                        0.6
                                                                                            CO
                                                                                            CO



                                                                                            CO



                                                                                        0.4  <

                                                                                            I-
                                                                                            CO
   0.2
                                                                                        0.2
   0.0
                                                                I
                                                                                        0.0
                1.0
                            2.0          3.0         4.0         5.0

                                    SNG COST - dollar per GJ
6.0         7.0
           50
                            75               100               125


                           PIPELINE CAPITAL COST - percent of base case
                                                                                 150
             FIGURE VII-6.  SENSITIVITY OF SNG TRANSMISSION COST TO


                            PIPELINE CAPITAL COST AND SNG COST
                                         VII-28

-------
   4.0
8     12     16     20
              I       I
                                  PIPELINE DIAMETER - in.


                                  24      28      32      36
                                                       40     44     48
                                                1	T
   3.5
   3.0
o

Z  2.5
O
E  2.0

tn
<
a
UJ
<  1.B

UJ
   1.0
                                                  BASE CASE
   0.5
                                  I
                                         I
      20
                   40
                           60            80

                            PIPELINE DIAMETER - cm
                                                            100
                                                                          120
         FIGURE VII-7.  EFFECT OF PIPE DIAMETER ON SNG TRANSMISSION COSTS

                       (1300 km Distance)
                                      VII-29

-------
                               Table VII-15
             CAPITAL INVESTMENT FOR A 51-cm (20-in.) DIAMETER
                COAL LIQUIDS PIPELINE — 1,300 km  (800 mi)
Cost Component


Line pipe

Pipe coating

Valves

Cathodic protection

Miscellaneous

Communication and metering

       Subtotal for Materials

Pipline construction

10 pump stations construction

Engineering

Survey and mapping

       Subtotal for Services

       Total for Construction
         of Pipeline

Land (right of way) and damages

Interest during construction

Working capital

       Total Capital Investment
Investment
($ Million)
80.4
5.7
2.4
0.2
7.5
5.4
102
98.0
22.4
22.2
2.4
145
247
4.0
25.3
33.1
309

Percent
33
2
1
—
3
2
41
40
9
9
1
59
100




                                  VII-30

-------
                           Table VII-16
          OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS FOR A
  51-cm (20-in.) DIAMETER LIQUIDS PIPELINE -- 1,300 km (800 mi)
                                                       Cents/GJ

                                  $ Million/Year    (Cents/106 Btu)
Operating Costs

    Raw materials

       Diesel fuel for pumps                6.9

       Maintenance materials                0.2

            Total Raw Materials             7.1

    Labor (including payroll burden)

       Operating and supervision            1.6

       Maintenance                          2.0

    Administrative and support              0.7

            Total Labor                     4.3

    Fixed costs

       Administrative expense

       Property tax and insurance

       Depreciation

            Total Fixed Costs

            Total Annual Operating Costs   31.6

    Return on rate base and income tax

            Total Revenue Required         62.5

Source of Revenue
                                                        2  (2)
                                                        2  (2)
                                                        0.5  (0.5)
                                                        1    (1)
4.9
6.2
9.1
20.2
31.6
30.9
1
1.5
2
5
8
8
(1)
(1.5)
(2)
(5)
(8)
(8)
Fuel Oil
                                           62.5
                                                       15   (16)
15   (16)
                              VII-31

-------
the pump drivers that must be purchased from a source external  to  the
pipeline operation.  The total cost of shipping coal-derived  distillate
fuel oil is $0.15 per GJ ($0.16 per million Btu).

     When coal-derived naphtha and fuel oil are sent through  the same
pipeline, the shipping costs change slightly because of  the difference
in heating value between the two products.  The cost of  shipping naphtha
is $0.16 per GJ ($0.17 per million Btu), while that of the fuel oil  is
$0.14 per GJ ($0.15 per million Btu).

     As in the SNG pipeline case, a larger diameter liquid pipeline
would lower the naphtha and fuel oil shipping cost on a  heating value
basis.  Figure VII-8 shows the sensitivity of fuel oil shipment cost to
the capital cost of the pipeline.
H.   Liquid Fuel Distribution

     Important factors that determine the cost of transporting  distil-
late fuel by train are shipping distance, car size, number of cars per
train, terrain, train speed, and loading and unloading times.   Represen-
tative costs of transporting fuel by unit train are shown in Figure
VII-9.  These costs are based on 37,850-liter (10,000-gallon) tank cars,
100 cars per train, and 56 km-per-hour (35 mph) average train speed.
Costs include standing time for loading and unloading and empty back-
haul.  The annual capital charges are assumed to be 20% of the  invest-
ment.  The resulting capital charges account for 15% of the shipping
cost, with operating and maintenance costs making up the remaining 85%.

     Costs of trucking naphtha are shown in Figure VII-10.  A
34,000-liter (9,000-gallon) truck, operating at an average road speed of
64 km per hour (40 mi per hour), with a one-stop delivery and empty
backhaul, is assumed.  Capital charges account for 40% of the trucking
cost based on a 30% annual charge rate, and operating and maintenance
costs make up the remaining 60% of trucking costs.  Trucks with smaller
                                  VII-32

-------
  0.30
                                                                           0.30
   0.25
o  0.20
8


I  °-15
w

CO
X
HI
   0.10
O


o
                    BASE CASE
                                                                           0.25
                                                                           0.20
                                                                                3
                                                                                4->
                                                                                CO
                                                                                fc
                                                                                a
                                                          O
                                                          O
                                                     0.15  55
                                                          CO


                                                          CO
   0.05
                                                                           0.10
                                                                           0.05
                                                                                cc
                                                                                O
                       I
                  I
      50
 75               100              125


PIPELINE CAPITAL COST - percent of base case
                                                                        150
            FIGURE VII-8.  SENSITIVITY OF LIQUID  FUEL TRANSMISSION

                          COST TO PIPELINE CAPITAL COST
                                     VII-33

-------
   0.8
                 200
                         DELIVERY DISTANCE - miles


                             400         600
                                                     800
3



I
k_
JO


1

I
oc

2
en

<
tr.
<
cc
   0.4
   0.2
                                           I
                                                  I
                                                                  0.8
                                                                      1

                                                                  0.6  I

                                                                      £

                                                                      u
                                                                      JO

                                                                      o
                                                                  0.4
                                                                  0.2
                                                                      £

                                                                      8
                                                                      o
                                                                      a.
                                                                      cc
            200
                    400
                           600
                                  800
                                         1000   1200
                                                        1400
                                                               1600
                         DELIVERY DISTANCE - km
      FIGURE VII-9.  RAILROAD TANK CAR TRANSPORT COSTS (Fuel Oil)
                                VII-34

-------
capacity, lower operating  speed,  and making more  deliveries will  have
higher trucking costs than those  indicated in Figure VII-10.

     To estimate  the cost  of  distributing distillate fuel  via train to a
centralized combined-cycle power  plant  and of distributing naphtha to
dispersed 26-MW fuel-cell  power plants  requires  that assumptions  be made
about the relative distances  of these facilities  from the  pipeline ter-
minus.  A reasonable assumption is  that the pipeline terminates near any
of the three cities under  consideration — Omaha,  Des Moines,  or  Kansas
City.  Because fuel-cell power plants would be located near load
centers, the distribution  of  naphtha by truck would  involve relatively
short distances.  If an average distance of 40 km (25 mi)  is  assumed,
the cost of distributing naphtha  would  be about  $0.07 per  GJ ($0.07 per
million Btu).  To this distribution cost must be  added the cost of
storing the naphtha at the bulk storage terminal  prior to  delivery.
This cost has been estimated  to be  about $0.01 per GJ ($0.01  per  million
Btu).   Thus, the total storage and delivery  cost of naphtha is about
$0.08 per GJ ($0.08 per million Btu).

     If the combined-cycle power  plant  is assumed to be centrally
located with respect to the three cities, a distance from  the bulk
terminal to the plant of about 160  km (100 mi) would be reasonable.  The
total cost of shipping distillate fuel  via railroad  tank cars (including
storage costs) would then  be  approximately $0.12  per GJ ($0.12 per
million Btu).

     Because of the low cost  of shipping liquid  fuels compared to their
production costs, it is clear that  large changes  in  the assumed shipping
distances will not significantly  affect the delivered cost of these
fuels.
 I.   Gas Distribution

     The costs  of  distributing natural  gas from large interstate pipe-
 lines  to individual  customers  vary  widely around the country.  A number
                                   VII-35

-------
 I
U>
                          0.4
                          0.3
 I
[2   0.2
8
o
                      o
                      oc  0.1
                                         25
                                            50
                                 DELIVERY DISTANCE - miles
                              50          75          100
                                                           I
                                    100             150
                                  DELIVERY DISTANCE - km
                                                                                        125
                                                                                         200
 150
T
                                                                                                          0.4
                                                                                                          0.3
          TJ


      0.2 £
                                                                                       o
                                                                                    0.1 {£
    250
                                     FIGURE VII-10.  TANK TRUCK TRANSPORTATION  COSTS (Naphtha)

-------
of key variables, including  density  of  the  distribution network and age
of equipment, are important  in  determining  these  costs.   Because of the
many possible variables,  it  is  more  appropriate  to  use actual costs of
gas distribution rather than to attempt  to  derive such costs  from esti-
mates of capital and operating  costs.

     Historically, the cost  of  transmitting and  distributing  natural gas
has been a large fraction of the total  cost of gas  paid by  residential
customers.  From 1971 to  1975 the  average wellhead  price of natural gas
                                         3
increased from 0.643 to 1.57  cents per  nm   (18.2  to 44.5 cents  per
           o
1,000 scf).   During the  same period  the average  residential  price
                                         3
increased from 4.06 to 6.11  cents  per nm ($1.15  to $1.73 per
           o
1,000 scf).   The difference between  the wellhead and  selling price is
the cost of gas transmission and distribution; it increased from
3.43 to 4.52 cents per nm3 ($0.97  to  $1.28  per 1,000 scf).  Thus,  gas
transmission and distribution costs  are  large and have been increasing,
although not nearly so rapidly  as  wellhead  gas prices.

     The cost of distributing gas, as opposed to  the total  cost of
transmission and distribution,  can be derived from  data given in the
                                                 2
American Gas Association  publication, Gas Facts.    The distribution
costs can be approximated as the difference between the  price of gas
paid by local gas utilities  to  pipeline  companies (gas sold for resale)
and the price by residential, commercial, or industrial  customers.  To
determine costs specific  to  the region  of interest, we used data from
the West North Central states,  which  encompass Omaha,  Des Moines,  and
Kansas City.

     In 1975 the average  price  paid  for  natural  gas by gas  utilities was
$0.66 per GJ ($0.70 per million Btu).   The  average  prices paid by resi-
dential and commercial customers were $1.30 and  $1.04  per GJ  ($1.37 and
$1.10 per million Btu), respectively.   Therefore, the  cost  of distribu-
ting gas to residential and  commercial  customers  may be estimated at
$0.54 and $0.38 per GJ ($0.57 and  $0.40  per million Btu).  Assuming that
distribution costs increased at about the same rate from 1975 to 1977 as
                                   VII-37

-------
they did from 1971 to 1975 (about 7% per year), the 1977 cost of dis-
tributing natural gas in the West North Central states would be $0.62
per GJ ($0.65 per million Btu) for residential customers and $0.44 per
GJ ($0.46 per million Btu) for commercial customers.

     In subsequent cost calculations the cost of distributing natural
gas to dispersed 26-MW fuel-cell power plants will be assumed to corre-
spond most nearly to that of distributing gas to large commercial
customers.
J.   Combined-Cycle Power Plants

     The capital investment required for a 270-MW combined-cycle power
plant is shown in Table VII-17.  The total capital cost of $86.1 million
represents an investment of $319 per kW of installed capacity.  This
total includes the cost of fuel treatment for the coal derived distil-
late fuel oil and of advanced gas turbines.

     The cost of generating electricity in intermediate load operation
(35% capacity factor) is shown in Table VII-18, based on a delivered
cost of H-Coal distillate of $3.29 per GJ ($3.47 per million Btu).  The
high cost of this fuel results in fuel-related costs of nearly half the
cost of generating electricity.  The total cost of electricity from the
combined-cycle plant is 46.9 mills per kWh.

     Figure VII-11 displays the sensitivity of the cost of electricity
to the cost of distillate fuel and the plant capital investment.
K.   26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (SNG)

     Manufacturing costs for the molten carbonate  fuel-cell  power  plant
were estimated using the bases discussed below.  These bases apply to
both the System 2 and System 3 dispersed site  power  plants.   The
                                  VII-38

-------
                               Table VII-17
        CAPITAL INVESTMENT FOR A 270-MW COMBINED-CYCLE POWER PLANT
              USING DISTILLATE FUEL FROM THE H-COAL PROCESS
                                            Investment
Plant Section                               ($ Million)      Percent

    Fuel preparation                             2.4             3

    Gas turbine-generator sets                  20.0            27

    Waste heat boilers                           4.7             6

    Steam turbine-generator set                 15.0            20

    Process mechanical equipment                 5.9             8

    Electrical equipment                         6.5             9

    Civil and structural                         5.8             8

    Piping and instrumentation                   4.2             6

    Engineering & home office services           6.8             9

    Miscellaneous                                3.1           	4

       Total Plant Facilities Investment        74.4           100

Land                                             0.3

Interest during construction                     6.0

Organization and start-up expenses               3.9

Working capital                                  1.5

       Total Capital Investment                 86.1
                                  VII-39

-------
                               Table VII-18
             OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS FOR A
            270-MW COMBINED-CYCLE POWER PLANT USING DISTILLATE
                     FUEL FROM COAL (35% LOAD FACTOR)
Operating Costs                           $ Million/Year      Mills/kWh

    Raw materials

       H-Coal distillate @ $3.29 per GJ
         ($3.47 per million Btu)
         delivered                             19.6             24.2

       Water                                    0.1              0.1

       Maintenance materials                    1.2              1.4

    Labor

       Operating and supervision               0.6               0.7

       Maintenance                             1.7               2.1

       Administrative and support              0.5               0.6

    Fixed costs

       General administrative expenses         1.5               1.8

       Property taxes and insurance            1.9               2.3

       Depreciation                            4.2               5.1

       Return on rate base and income tax      7.5               9.1

            Total Revenue Required            38.8              46.9

Source of Revenue

    Electric Power                            38.8              46.9
                                  VII-40

-------
   80
               1.0
   DISTILLATE FUEL COST - dollars per 106 Btu
  2.0        3.0        4.0        5.0
          6.0
                                                                               7.0
                                     T
                       T
T
   70
   60
1
fc  50
a
 I

0  40
£
uj
LU
li.
°  30
   20
   10
                                       I
                          I
                1.0
   2.0         3.0         4.0         5.0
     DISTILLATE FUEL COST - dollars per GJ
                            I
                                     I
                                                                       6.0
                                                                                   7.0
          50
   75              100              125
POWER PLANT CAPITAL COST - percent of base case
                                                                             150
        FIGURE VII-11.  SENSITIVITY OF COST OF ELECTRICITY TO POWER PLANT
                        CAPITAL COST AND DISTILLATE FUEL  COST
                                      VII-41

-------
following system components are included:  fuel-cell  trailer;  reformer
module; equipment module; condenser (E-7); and power  conditioner.   Those
modular assemblies are designed to be transported  to  the  plant site,
installed on concrete pads, and interconnected with preassembled sec-
tions of piping and ductwork.
     1.   Fuel-Cell Trailer Cost

          The shippable fuel-cell trailer, rated at 3.34 MW,  contains
eight stacks.  Fabricated from structural steel, it is enclosed  by
corrugated steel panels.  The stack cost estimates are based  on  the
molten carbonate fuel-cell design described by UTC in the EGAS pro-
     3
gram.   Supplementary information was obtained from recent ERG
reports.   The estimates were based on calculations of actual quan-
tities of raw materials used to fabricate the components.  Current cost
of raw materials, in the form expected to be used, were obtained from
vendor contacts.  Fabrication costs were then determined by multi-
plying the material cost by a manufacturing cost factor, which was
selected based on the production rate and the degree of automation
envisioned for the manufacturing facility.  The factors reflect  manu-
facturing value added, including direct and supervisory labor plus other
manufacturing burdens (e.g., maintenance and inventory costs).

          The accuracy of this type of estimate mainly depends on the
assumptions made concerning the design configuration, such as material
thickness and the selection of the materials.  The application of
incorrect manufacturing cost factors presents a lesser risk because  they
tend to fall within a fairly predictable range for all manufacturing
facilities operating at high production rates.  It can safely be assumed
that profitable businesses will employ the most advanced methods in
order to remain competitive.

          The fuel-cell stack components and vendor quotes for materials
costs are listed in Table VII-19.  The estimated cost of an individual
                                  VII-42

-------
   80
            DISTILLATE FUEL COST - dollars per 106 Btu
 1.0	  2.0        3.0         4.0        5.0         6.0        7.0
~l          I	1	1	1	1	T
   70
   60
I
E
I
ID
111
i
   50
   40
   30
   20
   10
                                                             I
                1.0
            2.0         3.0         4.0         5.0
              DISTILLATE FUEL COST - dollars per GJ
                            I
                                               I
                                                                       6.0
7.0
          50
             75               100              125
          POWER PLANT CAPITAL COST - percent of base case
                                                                             150
        FIGURE VII-11. SENSITIVITY OF COST OF ELECTRICITY TO POWER PLANT
                       CAPITAL COST AND DISTILLATE FUEL COST
                                     VII-41

-------
following system components are included:   fuel-cell  trailer;  reformer
module; equipment module; condenser (E-7);  and power  conditioner.   Those
modular assemblies are designed to be transported  to  the  plant site,
installed on concrete pads, and interconnected with preassembled  sec-
tions of piping and ductwork.
     1.   Fuel-Cell Trailer Cost

          The shippable fuel-cell trailer, rated at 3.34 MW,  contains
eight stacks.  Fabricated from structural steel, it is enclosed  by
corrugated steel panels.  The stack cost estimates are based  on  the
molten carbonate fuel-cell design described by UTC in the EGAS pro-
     3
gram.   Supplementary information was obtained from recent ERG
reports.   The estimates were based on calculations of actual quan-
tities of raw materials used to fabricate the components.  Current cost
of raw materials, in the form expected to be used, were obtained from
vendor contacts.  Fabrication costs were then determined by multi-
plying the material cost by a manufacturing cost factor, which was
selected based on the production rate and the degree of automation
envisioned for the manufacturing facility.  The factors reflect  manu-
facturing value added, including direct and supervisory labor plus other
manufacturing burdens (e.g., maintenance and inventory costs).

          The accuracy of this type of estimate mainly depends on the
assumptions made concerning the design configuration, such as material
thickness and the selection of the materials.  The application of
incorrect manufacturing cost factors presents a lesser risk because  they
tend to fall within a fairly predictable range for all manufacturing
facilities operating at high production rates.  It can safely be assumed
that profitable businesses will employ the most advanced methods in
order to remain competitive.

          The fuel-cell stack components and vendor quotes for materials
costs are listed in Table VII-19.  The estimated cost of an individual
                                  VII-42

-------
00
                    Component
                                                 Table VII-19

                                          FUEL-CELL STACK COMPONENTS


               Dimensions, cm (in)    Materials    Weight/cell, kg (lb)   Cost, $/kg ($/lb)
                                                                                                                     Source
                   Electrolyte    100.3  x 100.3  x 0.089   40%  Li  A102      0.89
                     tile        (39.5  x 39.5 x 0.035)   21*  Li2C03      0.92
                                                        39%  K2C03       0.86

                                                   Total Tile Weight:    2.62
                   Anode
                   Cathode
                   Cathode
                     collector
Anode
  collector
                   Cell
                     separator
92.2 x 92.2 x 0.076    Ni Powder       2.51
(36.3 x 36.3 x 0.030)
  (56% Porosity)

92.2 x 92.2 x 0.038    Ni Powder       1.26
(36.3 x 36.3 x 0.015
  (56% Porosity)

100.3 x 100.3 x 0.152  304 SS          0.75
(39.5 x 36.3 x 0.060)
Stock Thk - 0.010
           (0.004)

92.2 x 92.2 x 0.102    304 SS          0.69
(36.3 x 36.3 x 0.040)
Stock Thk - 0.010
           (0.004)

100.3 x 100.3 x 0.102  304 SS          1.14
(39.5 x 39.5 x 0.040)

                  Total Cell Weight:   9.02
                   Stack end     120.6 x 120.6 x 7.6    430 SS
                     plates      (47.5 x 47.5 x 3)
                                 Stock Thk - 0.952
                                            (0.375)

                   Tie rods (16)   1.9 (0.75) Diam.     430 SS

                   Springs (16)          —             302 SS

                                                  Total Stack Weight:
                                                               (1.95)
                                                               (2.03
                                                               (1.90)

                                                               (5.88)
 (5.53)



 (2.77)



 (1.64)




 (1.51)




 (2.51)


(19.84)
                                                             6.16
                                                             1.94
                                                             0.51

                                                             2.88
                                                     352 (775)/stack       1.78




                                                     81 (178)/stack        1.78

                                                     109 (240)/stack       2.16

                                                     5,141  (11,311)
                      (2.80)
                      (0.88)
                      (0.23)
Lithium Co.
(America)
                      (1.31)  (Average)
                                                                           5.94     (2.70)    International
                                                                                              Nickel
                                                                           5.94     (2.70)    International
                                                                                              Nickel
                                                                           4.27     (1.94)    Rodney Metals
                                                                                              4.27      (1.94)     Rodney Metals
                                                                           4.27     (1.94)    Rodney Metals
                                                                      (0.81)    U.S. Steel




                                                                      (0.81)    U.S. Steel

                                                                      (0.98)    U.S. Steel

-------
 fuel-cell trailer is $359,000, as  shown  in Table  VII-20.   The piping,
wiring, enclosure, and assembly material cost was arbitrarily based on
 an  assumed structure weight of 3,270 kg  (7,200  Ib),  costed at $2.20/kg
 ($l/lb).  The assigned cost factor of 3.0 reflects a less  automated,
more  labor-intensive, manufacturing operation.

          Table VII-20 shows that  the costliest items  are  the fuel-cell
 components, which make up 87.5% of the total.  To minimize labor  costs,
 the most advanced production machinery would have to be used.   The
 capital investment for this facility has not been estimated,  but  it
would probably be quite high.
                              Table VII-20
                     FUEL-CELL TRAILER COST SUMMARY
                                                   Total
               Raw Material  Mfg. Cost  Mfg. Cost   Costb
% Total
Componenta Cost, $1000
Electrolyte
tile
Anode
Cathode
Collectors
Separators
End plates
Tie rods
Springs
Miscellaneous0
Total
31.4
60.9
30.5
24.9
19.9
5.0
1.2
1.9
7.2
182.9
Factor
1.2
0.6
0.6
1.2
1.2
1.3
0.6
0.6
3.0
$1000
37.7
36.6
18.3
29.9
23.8
6.5
0.7
1.1
21.6
176.2
$1000
69.1
97.5
48.8
54.8
43.7
11.5
1.9
3.0
28.8
359.1
Trailer Cost
19.2
27.2
13.6
15.3
12.2
3.2
0.5
0.8
8.0
100
 Eight stacks/trailer.
b
 Total cost = raw material + manufacturing cost.
c
 Piping, wiring, enclosure, and assembly.
                                  VII-44

-------
          Considerable manufacturing  development  effort  will  be  required
for the electrolyte tile production facility.   A  major problem area  will
be tile cracking, unless a  flexible tile  configuration can  be developed.
Electrolyte tiles are currently manufactured in a noncontinuous  process.
Lithium aluminate powder is mixed with  finely  ground  lithium  and potas-
sium carbonate.  The mixture  is then  placed in  a  mold, compressed, and
fired in a furnace.  Ultimately, a completely  automated  production
facility should be used, similar to those  developed for  electrode manu-
facture.  At present, sintered nickel electrodes  are  manufactured
commercially in a continuous  30-cm (12-in.) wide  strip using  a slurry
method for applying the nickel powder to  a nickel-plated steel sub-
strate.  Material cost at present is  50%  of the total manufactured
cost.  The manufacturer hopes to increase this  to 75% with  improved
methods.

          Fabrication of collectors and separators will  be  fairly
straightforward.  The collectors can be formed  in large  stamping
presses, which would require  some handling of  individual pieces.  A
continuous roll forming production line could be  used, which  could
result in a cost factor lower than the  assumed  1.2.   The separator,
however, is a more complex  component  and  will  always  require  more
labor.  It consists of an outer frame containing  metal seal surfaces and
fuel manifolding, welded to the cell  separating sheet.   This  con-
figuration will require handling of more  than  one part and  seam  welding
to join the parts together.

          The assumed thicknesses of  the  electrolyte  tile (0.089 cm),
collectors (0.010 cm), and  separators (0.010 cm)  are  reasonably  opti-
mistic projections, based on  the current  status of molten carbonate
fuel-cell design.  The latter are fabricated from 304 stainless  steel.
If corrosion of the stainless steel parts requires that  they  be  replaced
by nickel, their material cost will almost double. Using nickel should
not affect the manufacturing  cost, however, and would only  increase  the
total cost by 14%.
                                   VII-45

-------
          A comparatively small portion of the  total  cost  (12.5%)  is  for
the stack hardware, structures, and enclosure.  The production rates  of
these items are too low to justify highly sophisticated  and  automated
machinery — thus a higher manufacturing cost factor  was used.

          Developing the manufacturing technology  for fabricating  most
components should not be difficult.  The exception to this may be  the
manufacture of the electrolyte tile.  A more flexible electrolyte
structure is needed and perhaps can be developed.
     2.   Reformer Module Cost

          The cost of the reformer module was calculated  from Exxon data
on cylindrical-type reformer furnaces.  The total material  and  labor
costs were determined for the fabrication of a  single unit.  A  direct
labor rate of $9/hr was assumed and a factory overhead  rate  of  200% was
used.  A learning factor of 0.9 was then applied to  the labor cost  to
determine the average cost per unit for 400 modules.  Eighty percent of
the cost of the reformer is for the reactor and heat exchanger  tubing
and manifolding.  Stainless steel is required throughout  because  of the
high operating temperature.  The total cost of  the reformer  is  $504,000,
of which 43% is the cost of the heat exchangers (E-l through E-4).
     3.   Equipment Module Cost

          The equipment module cost was determined by  calculating the
total F.O.B. cost of heat exchangers, blowers, electric motor  drivers,
and other components based on Exxon cost data and discussion with
vendors.  The cost breakdown is shown in Table VII-21.  The use  of
canal-type recuperators for exchangers E-5 and E-6 resulted in substan-
tial cost reduction.
                                  VII-46

-------
                               Table VII-21

                     EQUIPMENT MODULE COST BREAKDOWN

                         Item	        Cost, $1000

                     Exchanger E-5                9.6
                               E-6               58.2
                     ZnO guard bed                3.0
                     Knockout drum                1.5
                     Blower B-l                  12.3
                            B-3                  44.9
                            B-4                  20.6
                            B-5                  21.0
                            P-l                   2.5
                     Module fabrication          55.0

          Total Equipment Module Cost           228.6


     4.    Condenser Cost

          The condenser section, exchanger E-7, consists of two bays of
air-fin heat exchangers, 3.4 x 9.2 m (11 x 30 ft).  Each bay has two
fans.  The cost of these units ($15,000 per bay) was determined from
Exxon cost data.  Each bay would be shipped to the power plant site and
erected on concrete piers.


     5.    Power Conditioning Costs

          Projected costs of power conditioning equipment have been
reported by Westinghouse.   They vary from $50 to $70/kW, depending on
the input DC voltage.  An average cost of $60/kW was assumed for this
s tudy.
                                  VII-47

-------
     6.   Total Power Plant

          Total installed costs were estimated  for  the base  case
System 2 power plant.  Total manufactured costs were calculated  by
summing the costs for each system component.  Installation-related costs
were then estimated.  Here, site preparation costs  include grading and
installation of access roadways, but not the cost of land.   No cost
allowance was made for buildings and similar facilities, because the
system is assumed to operate unattended.

          Other indirect costs were estimated as 40% of  total manufac-
tured cost and 25% of total installation costs.  These indirect  costs
reflect general and administrative expense, taxes and insurance,
interest on investment, sales and marketing expense, return  on invest-
ment, and contingencies, if any.  Architect and engineering  charges are
not explicitly detailed.  Also, escalation and  interest  charges  during
construction were not included.  Site preparation and installation time
for the modular power plant is assumed to be short.

          A breakdown of the estimated power plant  cost  is given in
Table VII-22.  Total installed cost for the base-case system is
$12,530,000, equivalent to $522/kW of net output (24.0 MW).  This  value
is higher than expected, but substantial investment cost reduction is
possible.

          The ultimate optimization of any power plant is a  complex
trade-off between investment charges and fuel charges, reflecting
constraints placed on the system.  The power plant  here  has  been
constrained to meet a heat rate of 7,910 kJ/kWh (7,500 Btu/kWh)  and to
be water-conservative.  If those constraints were relaxed, investment
costs and the cost of delivered energy could be reduced.

          For example, in many locations, the amount of  water necessary
for reforming is readily available from local supplies and total water
conservation would not be necessary.  Water requirements are about
                                  VII-48

-------
                               Table VII-22

            NOMINAL 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT COST ESTIMATE
        Item
No. in
System

  8
Fuel-cell trailer

Reformer/heat exchanger
  package

Equipment module

Condenser (E-7)

Power conditioner and
  switchgear                        4

Electrical wiring, controls
  and instrumentation

     Total Manufactured Cost


Site preparation

Freight and insurance

Mechanical structures,
  foundations and piping

     Total Installation Costs

Other indirect costs + profit3

     Total Power Plant Installed Cost
Unit
Cost,
$1000

359.1
                402
Total
Cost,
$1000

 2,873
4
4
4
504
228.6
60
2,016
914
240
               1,608


                 534

               8,185


                 481

                  82


                 294

                 857

               3,488

              12,530
 Taken as 40% of total manufactured cost + 25% of total installation costs,
                                  VII-49

-------
0.57 liter/kWh (0.15 gal/kWh).  In the tricity study region,  1  kWh  is
worth 30-50 mills.  Water consumption would only add 0.07 mills/kWh,  a
negligible amount.  As a result, E-2, the knockout drum, blower B-2,  and
the water recycle pump could be eliminated, and the size of E-5 could be
decreased.  Fuel cell performance and the heat exchange characteristics
of exchanger E-5 would also be affected; thus, although it is not clear
exactly what the final cost of electricity will be, the investment  cost
can be lowered.

          As explained earlier, slightly higher heat rates are  also
cost-effective.  For example, the base-case design voltage was  chosen as
0.8 V per cell.  A decrease to 0.787 V per cell increases the current
density and reduces the number of fuel-cell modules by 19%.  Further-
more, because more waste heat is available, the temperature-driving
forces in the reformer and heat exchangers E-l, E-2, E-3, and E-4 are
larger, so less heat transfer surface would be required.  That  would
noticeably reduce investment cost.  The resulting increase in heat  rate
would increase the fuel cost by only 1.6%.

          The combined effect of relaxing the constraints will  clearly
lower the optimum cost of electricity, primarily by lowering the invest-
ment cost.  However, the exact calculation of that optimum would require
substantial additional effort, requiring analysis of several cases.

          Molten carbonate fuel-cell technology is at an early  stage  of
development, but performance improvements and cost reductions can be
projected for most system components.  These expected reductions will
result from current and future R&D programs and system optimization
studies.  The impact of these potential improvements was assessed by
assuming the following:

     o    Improved fuel-cell designs, resulting in a 50% increase in
          current density, hence power density, at the design cell
          voltage.
     o    A 15% reduction in the quantity of materials used in  stack
          construction.
                                  VII-50

-------
     o    Cost reductions for specific components, including:
               Reformer/heat exchanger package     25%
               Equipment module                    15%
               Condenser (E-7)                     10%
               Power conditioner                   20%
               Electrical wiring, etc.             15%
     o    A 15% reduction across-the-board in installation-related costs.

          Simultaneous achievement of all cost reduction projections
would lower the installed cost of the System 2 power plant by 27% from
$522/kW to $380/kW.  The optimistic projection is listed in Table
VII-23, along with the additional capital requirements for a completely
installed and operating plant.

          Operating and maintenance (O&M) costs for operating the power
plant must also be estimated.  Firm bases for such estimates are not
available.  Periodic stack replacement costs could range from
0.2 to 0.4 cent/kWh, excluding replacement labor costs.  This estimate
assumes 40,000 hr operating life at full-rated load (24.0 MW).  Fuel
conversion catalyst replacement costs should be low.  Equipment
maintenance and replacement costs should also be low, reflecting, say, a
20-year expected life.  Thus, total O&M costs could be taken as
0.5 cents/kWh.  Finally, local ordinances may require attended operation
of fuel-cell power plants.

          The cost of producing electricity from the nominal 26-MW
fuel-cell power plant is shown in Table VII-24.  The delivered cost of
SNG is based on the production, pipeline, and distribution costs
presented in previous sections.  Capital-related charges are based on
the optimistic power plant costs given in Table VII-23.  The O&M cost is
that discussed in the preceding paragraph.
                                  VII-51

-------
                           Table VII-23

OPTIMISTIC COST PROJECTION FOR NOMINAL 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
                                                     Total
                                                     Cost,
           Item                                      $1000
   Fuel-cell trailer                                 1,628

   Reformer/heat exchanger
     package                                         1,512

   Equipment module                                    777

   Condenser (E-7)                                     216

   Power conditioner                                 1,286

   Electrical wiring, controls,
     and instrumentation                               454

        Total Manufactured Cost                      5,873


   Site preparation                                    409

   Freight and insurance                                59

   Mechanical structures,
     foundations, and piping                           250

        Total Installation Costs                       718

   Other indirect costs + profit                     2,529

        Total Power Plant Installed Cost             9,120

   Land                                                 20

   Interest during construction                        460

   Working capital                                     240

   Start-up costs                                       90

             Total Capital Investment                9,930
                           VII-52

-------
                               Table VII-24
                 OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS
                FOR A NOMINAL 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
Operating Costs

     SNG fuel at $3.98/GJ
       ($4.20 per million Btu)
     Operation and maintenance
     Administrative expense
     Property taxes and insurance
     Depreciation
       Total Annual Operating Costs

     Return on rate base and income  tax

       Total Revenue Required
$Mi 11ion/Year
    2.22
    0.37
    0.18
    0.23
    0.48
    3.48

    0.87

    4.35
Mills/kWh
 30.2
  5.0
  2.4
  3.1
  6.5
 47.2

 11.8

 59.0
Sources of Revenue
     Electric power
    4.35
 59.0
          Figure VII-12 shows the sensitivity of the cost of electricity
to changes in fuel costs and power plant capital costs.  Use of the

capital costs estimated in Table VII-22 would increase the cost of
electricity to 69.4 mills/kWh.
L.   26-MW Fuel-Cell Power Plant (Naphtha)


     Investment cost estimates for the System 3 power plant  were made
based on the detailed evaluation of System 2 component costs.  Adjust-
ments were made to reflect differences in size and performance.  A
breakdown of the reformer package cost is given in Table VII-25.
                                  VII-53

-------
  90
               1.0
                          2.0
                                 SNG COST - dollar per 106 Btu
                                    3.0        4.0        5.0
                                          6.0
7.0
   80
   70
E
I  60
>
o
cc
o
01
m  50
o
   40
   OPTIMISTIC CASE
   30
   20
                                                  _L
                1.0
2.0         3.0         4.0
        SNG COST - dollar per GJ
                                                             5.0
                                                                         6.0
                                                                                    7.0
           50
                            75               100              125
                      POWER PLANT CAPITAL COST - percent of optimistic case
                                                   150
          FIGURE VII-12. SENSITIVITY OF THE COST OF ELECTRICITY TO POWER
                         PLANT CAPITAL COST AND SNG  COST
                                        VII-54

-------
                               Table VII-25

               COST BREAKDOWN OF NAPHTHA REFORMER PACKAGE

     	Cost Item	             Total Manufactured Cost, $1000

     Reformer tubes                                  135.0
     Exchanger tubes
        E-l                                            73.0
        E-2                                            81.7
        E-3                                            51.9
        E-4                                           120.5
     Tube manifolds                                  190.8
     Catalyst                                         19.3
     Burner                                           22.4
     Structures                                      116.2
        Total                                         806.2

The cost of the reformer package is high compared with reformer cost
estimates reported in the literature because it contains heat exchangers
E-l to  E-4, which make up 57% of the total cost.  The reformer portion
alone would cost about $35/kW for either System 2 or 3.

     A summary of component costs for the equipment module is shown in
Table VII-26.  The reduction in the size of heat exchanger E-6 accounts
for the lower cost of the equipment module, compared with System 2.  The
cost for both systems was reduced by replacing the shell and tube heat
                                                                    o
exchangers E-5 and E-6 by canal type units, which cost around $161/m
($15/ft2) compared to $592/m2 ($55/ft2) for the shell and tube
configuration.

     A breakdown of the estimated plant cost is given in Table VII-27
(see Section VII-K for costing approach).  Total installed cost  for the
non-optimized base-case System 3 power plant is $13,740,000, equivalent
to $537/kW of net output (25.6 MW).  This bottom-line cost is about the
                                  VII-55

-------
                      Table VII-26


            EQUIPMENT MODULE COST BREAKDOWN




  Component	                Total Manufactured  Cost,  $1000


Exchanger


  E-5                                         14.0


  E-6                                         46.5


Blowers:


  B-l                                         13.3


  B-3                                        47.0


  B-4                                        21.0
                                             \

  B-5                                        23.0


  B-6                                         0.5


Shift reactor                                 2.0


Hydrodesulfurizer                             2.0


ZnO bed                                       2.5


Pump:  P-l                                    2.8


Knockout                                      1.7


Module fabrication                           53.4






  Total                                     229.7
                         VII-56

-------
                                  Table VII-27

               NOMINAL 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT COST ESTIMATE
           Item
No. in
System

  8
Fuel-cell trailer

Reformer/heat exchanger
  package

Condenser (E-7)

Equipment module

Power conditioner and
  switchgear                        4

Electrical wiring, controls
  and instrumentation

     Total Manufactured Cost

Site preparation

Freight and insurance

Mechanical structures,
  foundations, and piping

     Total Installation Costs

Other indirect costs + profit3

     Total Power Plant Installed Cost
Unit
Cost,
$1000

284
                 75
Total
Cost,
$1000

2,296
4
4
4
806
75
230
3,225
300
920
              1,710


                560

              9,011

                505

                 90


                308

                903

              3,830

             13,740
 Taken as 40% of total manufactured cost + 25% of  total  installation  costs.
                                  VII-57

-------
same as that estimated for the System 2 power plant.  The  reformer
package cost for the naphtha system is higher.  However, this  is
counter-balanced by a much lower fuel-cell trailer cost, resulting from
the selection of a lower design voltage that yields higher  power  density:

     o    System 2 (SNG):  0.8 V/cell @ 120 mA/cm2 =96.0 mW/cm2
     o    System 3 (Naphtha):  0.78 V/cell @ 165 mA/cm2 =  128.7
          mW/cm2

     As before, opportunities exist for major cost reduction in the
System 3 power plant.  The impact of future improvements in cell  design
and performance and systems concepts was assessed, using the projected
cost reduction factors presented in Section VII-K.  Here,  it was  assumed
that improved cell design would result in an increase in power density
of 40%, rather than 50%.  The power density estimated for  System  3
already reflects improvements due to the selection of a more favorable
design point.

     Simultaneous achievement of all cost reduction projections would
lower the installed cost of the System 3 power plant by 25%, from
$537/kW to $404/kW.  The optimistic projection is shown in Table
VII-28.

     As with System 2, plant O&M costs are assumed to be about
0.5 C/kWh, based on a target stack life of 40,000 hr and routine
catalyst bed replacement.

     The cost of producing electricity from the power plant is shown in
Table VII-29, based on the optimistic capital cost estimate and a load
factor of 35%.  The cost of delivered naphtha includes production,  pipe-
line, and truck delivery costs.

     Figure VII-13 shows the sensitivity of the cost of electricity to
fuel costs and capital costs.  If the capital cost estimate given in
Table VII-27 is used, the cost of electricity increases to
69.9 mills/kWh.
                                  VII-58

-------
                           Table VII-28

OPTIMISTIC COST PROJECTION FOR NOMINAL 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
           Item
   Fuel-cell trailer

   Reformer/heat exchanger package

   Equipment module

   Condenser (E-7)

   Power conditioner

   Electrical wiring, controls,
     and instrumentation

        Total Manufactured Cost


   Site preparation

   Freight and insurance

   Mechanical structures,
     foundations, and piping

        Total Installation Costs

   Other indirect costs + profit

        Total Power Plant Installed Cost

   Land

   Interest during construction

   Working capital

   Start-up costs

             Total Capital Investment
 Total
 Cost,
 $1000

 1,394

 2,419

   782

   270

 1,368


   476

 6,709


   432

    67


   262

   761

 2,874

10,340

    20

   520

   140

   100

11,120
                           VII-59

-------
                               Table VII-29
                 OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS
                FOR A NOMINAL 26-MW FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
Operating Costs                            $l>000/Year     Mills/kWh

     Naphtha fuel at $4.01/GJ
       ($4.23 per million Btu)                 2.33           29.7

     Operation and maintenance                 0.39            5.0

     Administrative expense                    0.21            2.7

     Property taxes and insurance              0.26            3.3

     Depreciation                              0.55            7.0

          Total Annual Operating Costs         3.74           47.7


     Return on rate base and income tax        0.98           12.5

          Total Revenue Required               4.72           60.1


Sources of Revenue

     Electric power                            4.72           60.1
                                  VII-60

-------
  90
               1.0
        NAPHTHA COST - dollars per 106 Btu
   2.0        3.0        4.0        5.0
                                                                    6.0
7.0
                                                         1           T
   80  —
   70
   60
o
E
U.
O
8
   50
   40
                               OPTIMISTIC CASE
                                                    BASE CASE
   30
   20
                                                  I
                                       I
                1.0
     2.0         3.0         4.0         5.0
          NAPHTHA COST - dollars per GJ
                                                                       6.0
                                                                                  7.0
          50
     75              100              125
POWER PLANT CAPITAL COST - percent of optimistic case
                                                                             150
         FIGURE VII-13.  SENSITIVITY OF THE COST OF ELECTRICITY TO POWER
                         PLANT COST AND NAPHTHA COST
                                      VII-61

-------
M.   Electricity Transmission and Distribution

     As in the case of gas distribution, the cost  of  transmitting and
distributing electricity varies widely, and it is  extremely  difficult to
construct such costs for a particular situation.   However, average costs
of transmission and distribution (T&D) can be computed  from  numerous
statistics.  Using these statistics we calculated  T&D costs  for  two
cases.  The first represents a typical utility situation in  which
electricity is generated in central power stations, transmitted  via high
voltage power lines to substations, from which it  is distributed to
individual residences.  The second case represents the  situation in
which electricity is generated in dispersed fuel-cell power  plants that
are connected at the substation level, thus eliminating a  substantial
part of the transmission cost (interties to the rest of the  grid are
still required for reliability, however).  Distribution is the same as
in the first case.

     The T&D cost is paid by residential customers in two  components.
The first is a fixed monthly charge that represents fixed  costs  to the
utility that are not related to the amount of electricity  used —
metering, power poles, billing, and so on.  The second  is more or less
proportional to the amount of electricity used.  These  components can be
estimated by examining statistics of the Federal Power  Commission
(FPC) and the Edison Electric Institute7 (EEI).  According to EEI
statistics the average residential cost of T&D in  1975 was 15.7  mills
per kWh.  In the same year, the average residential use of electricity
was 681 kVJh per month.  Therefore, the average monthly  T&D charge was
$10.67.

     The average fixed charges for residential customers may be  deter-
mined from data on average monthly residential bills compiled by the
FPC.   Using the average of data for January 1, 1975 and applying
least squares analysis to nationwide average electric bills  as a func-
tion of the electricity used, the following formula may be derived:
                                  VII-62

-------
                           C =  $3.59  +  $0.0286  E                    (1)

where C is the monthly charge  for  electricity  and  E  is  the  amount  of
electricity used in kWh.   (Analysis  of data  for  utilities  in Kansas
City, Omaha, and Des Moines yields a result  not  significantly different
from the above formula.)   Thus,  the  average  monthly  fixed  charge of
$3.59 accounts for about  one-third of  residential  T&D costs.  The
remaining portion that is  included in  the  term proportional to the
amount of electricity used may be  calculated as  follows:

     Since the total average month T&D charge  is $10.67, the following
equation must be satisfied:

                           $10.67 = $3.59 + 681 y                  (2)

where y is the portion of  the  electrical rate  that represents T&D
charges.  Solving this equation  yields y = $0.0104/kWh.  Thus,  the
national average charge for T&D  in 1975 can  be represented  as:

                        CT&D = $3'59 + $0-0104 E                  (3)

     Using FPC statistics  for  monthly  electrical bills  on  January  1,
1977 to update Equation 1, we  arrive at the  following formula:

                           C =  $3.57  +  $0.0345  E                    (4)

Thus, while the fixed portion  of residential electricity charges re-
mained essentially unchanged between 1975  and  1977,  the variable portion
increased by 21%.  To determine  the  1977 equivalent  of Equation 3, one
must know the proportion  of the  increase in  the  variable charge rate due
to generation cost increases and that  due  to T&D cost increases.
According to EEI, fuel costs alone accounted for 40% of  the increase in
the average cost of all electricity  in 1975, and 50% in 1976.  EEI
figures also show that the average cost of electricity was  2.70
cents/kWh in 1975 and 3.22 cents/kWh in 1977-  Using an average
                                   VII-63

-------
percentage increase due to increased fuel costs of 45%, the net  increase
due to fuel costs alone was 0.45 (3.22 - 2.70) = 0.23 cents/kWh.  Thus,
of the increase in variable charge rate for residential electricity  of
(3.45 - 2.86) = 0.59 cents/kWh, 0.23 cents can be attributed  to  fuel
cost increases.  The remaining 0.36 cents must be accounted for  by other
generation and T&D cost increases.

     The most straightforward way of allocating cost increases is to
scale them according to the ratio of the T&D and generation (minus fuel
costs) components of the variable electricity charge rate in  1975.   The
T&D component was previously determined to be 1.04 cents/kWh.  The
generation component is then (2.86 - 1.04) = 1.82 cents/kWh.  In 1975,
fuel costs accounted for 0.93 cents/kWh of the cost of electricity,  on
the average.  Therefore, nonfuel generation costs were
(1.82 - 0.93) = 0.89 cents/kWh.  Allocating the nonfuel 1975-1977 cost
increase of 0.36 cents/kWh to variable T&D and nonfuel generation in the
ratio of 1.04/0.89 results in a variable T&D cost increase of 0.19
cents/kWh and a nonfuel generation cost increase of 0.17 cents/kWh.
Thus, the cost equation for monthly residential T&D charges for  1977 is:

                       CT & D = $3'57 + $0.0123 E                 (5)

The average monthly electricity use per residential customer  in  1977 was
729 kWh,  so that the average T&D cost was increased 9.5% over 1975:
CT&D = (3'57 + °-0123 x 729)/729 = 1.72 cents/kWh.

     Equation 5 represents the average cost of T&D for the typical
utility situation (Case 1) discussed at the beginning of this section.
To calculate the costs appropriate to a distribution of electricity  from
dispersed fuel-cell power plants, Equation 5 must be broken into
components of transmission and distribution, and estimates of transmis-
sion cost savings applied to the transmission component.
                         Q
     Bottaro and Baughman  have estimated the average national break-
down of residential T&D costs per kWh as follows:
                                  VII-64

-------
                    Transmission:  32.2%
                    Distribution:  50.5
                    General:       17.3.

The "general" category applies to office and overhead expenses that can-
not be allocated specifically to transmission or distribution.  Applying
these percentages to the average residential T&D cost of 1.72 cents/kWh
in 1977 results in the following charges:

                    Transmission:  0.55 cents/kWh
                    Distribution:  0.87
                    General:       0.30.

By convention, we have allocated the fixed portion of the monthly charge
rate in Equation 5 to distribution.  This part amounts to $3.77/729 =
0.49 cents/kWh on the average.  The remaining 0.38 cents/kWh
distribution charge must then be included in the variable portion of
Equation 5, as must the transmission and general charge components.

     The savings in transmission charges resulting from employing dis-
persed fuel-cell power plants may be obtained from the work of Wood et
   o
al.   They estimated that the total capital cost of  transmission
installed between 1975 and 1985 would be $166/kW of  new generating
capacity, including $26/kW for transmission substations and $40/kW for
subtransmission.  They also estimated that for every kW of fuel-cell
capacity that replaces a kW of central station capacity, $29-36/kW of
transmission costs could be saved if the fuel-cell power plants were
connected on the low voltage side of transmission-supplied substations
(appropriate for 26-MW fuel-cell power plants).  Using the convention of
                     g
Bottaro and Baughman,  subtransmission lines are included in  the
distribution system.  Therefore, of a total of $126/kW investment for
transmission, $29-36/kW or 23-29% of transmission capital costs can be
saved by employing dispersed fuel cells.
                                  VII-65

-------
     According to Bottaro and Baughman's  statistics,  0.51 cent/kWh of
average transmission costs are equipment  related.   Thus,  if about 25% of
these costs can be saved, the resulting savings  is  0.13 cent/kWh.  Thus,
the T&D cost equation appropriate  for  dispersed  fuel-cell power plants
is Equation 5 with 0.13 cents/kWh  subtracted  from  the variable portion
of the rate, or

                              $3.57 +  $0.0110  E.                   (6)
     The above calculations have used national  average data on T&D costs
rather than data for the West North Central  states.   However,
examination of Bottaro and Baughman's results broken  down on a regional
basis indicates that the figures for the West North Central states are
very close to the national average.
N.   100-kW Fuel-Cell Power Plant

     Cost estimates were prepared for  the  100-kW  power  plant based on
the equipment specifications discussed in  Section IV-E.   Costs  were
estimated by determining the actual quantities  of raw materials used to
fabricate the components.  Current costs of  these materials  in  the form
expected to be used were obtained from vendor contacts.   Quotes were
based on large quantity purchases.  Fabrication costs were  determined bj
multiplying the raw material cost by a manufacturing-cost factor,  which
was selected according to the production rates  involved and  the degree
of automation envisioned for the manufacuring facility.   The production
rate for cells was assumed to be sufficient  to  justify  the  development
and utilization of continuous fabrication  processes  for the  cell compo-
nent parts.

     The cost breakdown for fuel-cell  stacks is given in Table  VII-30.
Total stack cost for the 100-kW power  plant  is  estimated at $20,000.
Catalyst cost is a major factor, based on  the initial acquisition cost
of platinum.
                                  VII-66

-------
                                  Table VII-30

                             FUEL-CELL STACK COSTS
                     (Production Rate = 1,000 Systems/Year)
	Component/Configuration

Catalyst - Platinum
Total loading/cell -
  0.001 g/cm2 (0.002 Ib/ft2)

Electrode support layers
Graphite fiber paper -
  0.024 g/cm2 (0.05 lb/ft2)

Electrolyte matrix
Silicon carbide  fiber -
  0.039 g/cm2 (0.08 lb/ft2)

Bipolar plate -  carbon/
phenolic resin -
  0.44 g/cm2 (0.9 lb/ft2)

Cooling cartridge - carbon plate
  with copper tube grid

Stack hardware - end plates,
  manifolding, tie rods

   Total
  Raw
Material
  Cost,
 $1,000
  9.3



  2.5



  1.07



  0.62


  0.54


  0.71
 Mfg.
 Cost
Factor
 0.05
 0.6
 0.6
 1.5
 1.5
 1.4
 Mfg.
 Cost,
$1.000
 0.47
 1.5
 0.64
 Total
 Cost,
$1,000
 9.77
 4.0
 1.71
 14.74
0.93
0.82
0.99
1.55
1.36
1.70
            5.35
          20.09a
 aTotal  for  100-kW power  plant  (4  stacks).
                                   VII-67

-------
     The cost of the catalyst is obviously dependent on the base  price
of platinum, which fluctuates.  The price of $6/g, used for this  study,
includes a processing charge of $0.39/g over a base material price  of
$5.61/g.  At least 80% of this material cost could be reclaimed when the
cell stacks are replaced.

     Graphite fiber paper is the major cost component in the electrode
support substrate.  According to one vendor contact (Stackpole Carbon
Co.), today's price of $88/kg ($40/lb) inludes a processing charge  of
$18 to 22/kg ($8 to 10/lb), for a total market of 1.1 million kg
(0.5 million Ib) per year.  A future price of $62 to 66/kg
($28 to 30/lb) could be expected if the market increased to
9 to 11 million kg (4 to 5 million Ib) per year.  Other applications,
such as graphite-filled automobile body panels, are expected to help
achieve this forecast market.

     Low-cost methods are presently being developed for producing sili-
con carbide fibers for the electrolyte matrix.  Ultimately, the cost of
these fibers is expected to approach $13.20/kg ($6/lb), but this  is an
optimistic projection.  This study assumes a cost of $17.60/kg ($8/lb)
for silicon carbide.

     The bipolar plates are produced by a compression molding process
using a mixture of graphite and phenolic powders.  This relatively high
cost procedure results in a rather high manufacturing cost, even  though
the raw material cost is low — $0.90/kg ($0.41/lb).

     The total stack cost is reasonable and not overly optimistic.  The
estimated cost is somewhat higher than reported by ERG, primarily be-
cause of the following reasons:

     o    Selection of a lower cell performance characteristic and
          design point, yielding a power density of 727 W/m2
          (67.6 W/ft2).  This increased the required cell area by 33%.
     o    Use of a higher current value for platinum catalyst cost.
                                  VII-68

-------
     o    Incorporation of cooling grids costing $6.60  each, as part  of
          the circulating coolant system for heat  recovery  from the
          stack.
Clearly, improvements  in catalyst utilization  and  projected cell  per-
formance are prime areas for cost reduction.

     The final cost estimate for the  100-kW power  plant is  shown  in
Table VTI-31.  The estimate is based  on large  quantity  purchases  of raw
materials.  Major components such as  fuel-cell stacks,  reformers,  and
heat exchangers could be manufactured in separate  facilities or pur-
chased.  All components are assembled into a single unit  at an assembly
plant at an assumed production rate of 1000 units/yr.   This facility
would include areas for fabrication and welding of steel  structures,  and
a small assembly line.  System piping and wiring could  be fabricated.

     The total manufacturing cost is  estimated to  be  $46,610, which is
equivalent to $466/kW  output at rated power.   The  projected FOB selling
price is $65,254 or $652/kW, assuming a mark-up of 40%  for  other  in-
direct expenses and profit.

     The nonoptimized  base-case design study used  conservative estimates
of fuel-cell performance.  The impact of future optimization and  per-
formance improvement programs on system cost was assessed.  The
optimistic projection would be consistent with the later  stages of the
assumed 1980-2000 time frame established for this  study.  Cost reduc-
tions might be needed  if systems are  to meet the 40,000-hr  life goal.
Major improvements can be projected in the area of fuel-cell stack
design, construction,  and performance including:

     o    A reduction  in platinum catalyst loading to 0.75 mg/cm2
          (0.0015 lb/ft2), together with a doubling of  current density
          (at 0.65 cell voltage) to 224 mA/cm2 (208 amp/ft2).  In
          effect, only two stacks would be required for the 100-kW power
          plant.
     o    A 15% reduction in the quantity of materials  used in stack
          construction.
                                  VII-69

-------
                        Table VII-31

            COST SUMMARY FOR 100-kW POWER PLANT
    Unit
Fuel-cell stacks

Reformer

Heat exchangers
  E-1A
  E-1B
  E-2A
  E-2B
  E-3
  E-4
  E-5
  E-6
  E-7
  E-8

Blower  B-l

Pumps
  P-l
  P-2

H.T. shift
  Cat. G-3A
L.T. shift
  Cat. G-66A

Inverter

Instrumentation
Enclosure
Piping, wiring, miscellaneous
Assembly & test

     Total Manufacturing Cost

Other indirect costs + profit (40%)

F.O.B. selling price

Freight and insurance

Installation

     Total Installed Cost
Cost ($)

 20,000

  3,800
    400
    120
    150
    200
     80
  1,500
  5,700
    400
    300
    600

  1,600
    240
    40Q

    300
    600
    200
  1,120

  6,000

    400
    800
    500
  1,200

 46,610

 18,644

 65,254

    650

  2.500

 68,400
                        VII-70

-------
     o    A 15% reduction across-the-board in the manufactured cost of

          the reformer, shift converters, heat exchangers and miscel-
          laneous cost items (e.g., instrumentation).


     o    A 20% cost reduction for the DC/AC inverter and associated

          power conditioning equipment.


     Simultaneous achievement of all cost reduction projections would

lower the FOB price of the 100-kW power plant by 34%, from $652 to

$430/kW.  Additional savings could be expected if platinum catalyst
recovery and recycle is carried out.  The optimistic projection is
listed in Table VII-32.
                               Table VII-32


        OPTIMISTIC COST PROJECTION OF ADVANCED 100-kW POWER PLANT

          	Unit	                             Cost ($)

          Fuel-cell stacks (2)                              8,050
          Reformer                                          3,230
          Heat exchangers                                   8,032
          Blower                                            1,600
          Pumps                                               640
          Shift converters                                  1,887
          Inverter                                          4,800
          Miscellaneous3                                    «/./= =
              Total Manufacturing Cost
          Other indirect costs + profit (40%)
              FOB selling price
          Freight and insurance
          Installation
               Total Installed Cost
 Instrumentation, enclosure, piping, wiring, assembly, and testing.
                                  VII-71

-------
     This study has focused on costs associated with manufacturing  a
single 100-kW power plant product line.  If market surveys show  that
larger power plants are required, some further cost reduction might
occur, based on capacity factor scale-up relationships, e.g., the 0.6
factor rule.  Alternatively, added multiples of 100-kW units might  be
installed.  This approach would probably be most cost-effective, after
system reliability and redundancy factors are analyzed.

     O&M costs for operating the 100 kW power plant also must be esti-
mated, but firm bases for such estimates are not available.  Periodic
stack replacement material costs could range from 0.2 to 0.5 c/kWh,
assuming 40,000-hr operations at full rated level (100 kW).  Fuel con-
version catalyst replacement costs should be low.  Equipment maintenance
and replacement costs should also be low, reflecting, say, a 15-year
expected life.  Finally, local ordinances may require attended operation
of total energy power plants.

     The cost of producing electricity and heat from the 100-kW power
plant depends strongly on the particular application in which it is
used.  Table IV-33 illustrates a particular case in which  the load
factor for electricity production is 35%, and 75% of the recovered  heat
can be utilized, with an assigned value of $2.84/GJ ($3.00 per million
Btu).  The actual costs for the application in System 5 must be deter-
mined from a calculation of annual heat and electricity use.  That
calculation is carried out is Chapter VIII.  Figure VII-14 shows the
sensitivity of the cost of electricity to load factor and hot water
credit.
0.   Hot Water Distribution System

     The cost of the system for delivering 82°C (180° F) hot water
from the 100-kW fuel-cell power plant to 20 townhouses represents a  sub-
stantial portion of the total energy supply cost for the housing complex.
Table VII-34 shows a breakdown of those costs, which have been estimated
                                  VII-72

-------
                               Table VII-33
          OPERATING COSTS AND REVENUE REQUIREMENTS FOR A 100-kW
                 FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT WITH HEAT RECOVERY
            (35% Load Factor; 75% of Recovered Heat Utilized)
Operating Costs

     SNG fuel at $4.16/GJ
       ($4.39 per million Btu)

     Operation and maintenance

     Administrative expense

     Property taxes and insurance

     Depreciation

       Total Annual Operating Costs


     Return on rate base and income tax

       Total Revenue Required


 Sources of Revenue

     Recovered heat at $2.84/GJ

     Electric power at 70.1 mills/kWh

       Total
$1,OOP/Year


   14.4

    1.5

    0.9

    1.1

    2.3

   20.2


    4.0
   24.2
    2.7

   21.5

   24.2
Mills/kWh


   46.9

    5.0

    3.0

    3.7

    7.5

   65.8


   13.0

   78.8
    8.7

   70.1

   78.8
                                  VII-73

-------
  100
               1.0
                           HOT WATER CREDIT - dollars per 106 Btu
                         2.0         3.0        4.0	   5.0
                                                         T
                                    6.0
                                   ~T
                                                                              7.0
   90 —
I
t-  80
 I
t
O  70
u.
O
fe
8
   60
                 LOAD FACTOR
   50
   40
                1.0
                           2.0         3.0        4.0         5.0
                              HOT WATER CREDIT - dollars per GJ
                                                                       6.0
                                                                                  7.0
          0.20
                     0.25
0.30
                                           0.35
                                      LOAD FACTOR
                                                     0.40
                                                                 0.45
                                            0.50
          FIGURE VII-14. SENSITIVITY OF THE COST OF ELECTRICITY TO LOAD
                         FACTOR AND HOT WATER CREDIT
                                      VII-74

-------
                               Table VII-34
          CAPITAL  INVESTMENT REQUIRED FOR A SYSTEM THAT DELIVERS
             82°C  (180°F)  HOT WATER TO TWENTY TOWNHOUSES
                                             Investment
Cost  Component                                 ($1,000)       Percent

   Materials

       5-cm diameter pipe (46m)                   0.25

       3-cm diameter pipe (850m)                 2.9             5

       2-cm diameter pipe (610m)                 1.2             2

       Pipe fittings                            14.5            24

       Pipe insulation (1510m)                   4.4             7

       Pumps (2)                                 4.5             8

       Compression tank                          0.42            1

       Hot water coils - space heating (20)      4.5             8

       Hot water coils - DHW (20)                3.0           	5

            Total Materials                     35.7            60

    Labor                                        8.6            15

    Other (permits, trenching, etc.)             2.5           	4

            Subtotal Direct Costs               46.8            79

    Overhead (15% of direct costs)               7.0            12

    Profit (10% of direct costs & overhead)      5.4           	9

            Total Capital Investment            59.2           100
                                  VII-75

-------
using standard construction cost estimation  procedures.   The size of the
piping, fittings and valves was based  on  a maximum hot water flow rate
of 1.40 liter/sec (22.1 gal/min) from  the fuel-cell heat recovery system.
Included in the cost of the system are  the costs  of the  heating coils
that transfer heat from the hot water  stream to  the DHW  tank and to the
space heating air in each residence.   The single  most  costly expense
category is pipe fittings.  This includes the valves that control the
flow of hot water from the fuel cell to the  residences and back, and all
elbows, connectors, and so on.  Total  cost of the heat delivery system,
$59,200, is higher than that of the fuel-cell power plant,  and amounts
to nearly $3,000 per residence.

     The annual ownership cost of this  system is  assumed to be borne by
the owners of the townhouses, and is shared  equally among the 20 resi-
dences.  Financing is assumed to be included in home mortgages of the
individual owners.  Financing terms are as follows:  20% down payment,
with the remaining 80% financed over 30 years at  10% interest.   The
annual cost of such a loan (principal  repayment plus interest) is given
by the following formula:
                               P i
                                   (1 + i)n -  1
where C is the annual cost, P is the principal, i  is  the  interest  rate,
and n is the term of the loan in years.  For a principal
P = 0.80 x $2,960 = $2,368, and the loan terms given  above,  the
homeowner's annual cost is $251.  To obtain the average annual cost,  the
down payment of $592 is averaged over the 30-year  term of the  loan,  or
$20 per year.  The average annual cost, per residence, of the  heat
delivery system is therefore $271.
P.   Gas Furnace and Air Conditioner

     The costs of the gas furnace and air conditioner  that  supply  heat-
ing and cooling to the residences described in Section IV-A are based  on
                                  VII-76

-------
published estimates of the costs of the specific models  discussed.10
Included are estimates of the cost of duct work for delivering the
heated or cooled air to the various rooms of the residence and venting
for the exhaust gases from the furnace.

     The total installed cost of the gas  furnace/air  conditioning system
is shown in Table VII-35.  The equipment  costs are based on  the whole-
sale price typically paid by a building contractor.   The total cost  in-
cludes labor for installing the equipment plus the contractor's overhead
and profit.

     The annual homeowner's cost of owning this equipment, based on  the
considerations discussed in the previous  sections, amounts to $195.   In
addition, Westinghouse   has estimated the annual average maintenance
cost of the equipment to be $99 per year, based on statistics compiled
by gas and electric utilities.  Therefore, the total  yearly  cost of
owning and maintaining this heating and air conditioning system is $294.
                               Table VII-35
            CAPITAL COST FOR A RESIDENTIAL HEATING AND  COOLING
                SYSTEM — GAS FURNACE AND AIR  CONDITIONER
Cost Component                                Investment,  $      Percent
    Equipment
       Gas furnace  (70 MJ/hr)                       225            11
       Air conditioner (32 MJ/hr)                   498            23
       Duct work                                    704            33
            Subtotal Equipment                    1,427            67
    Labor                                           257            12
            Subtotal Labor & Equipment            1,684            79
    Overhead (15% labor & equipment)                253            12
    Profit (10% labor, equipment &  overhead)        194           	9

            Total Capital Investment              2,131           100
                                  VII-77

-------
Q.   Heat Pumps

     The costs of the advanced heat pumps described in Sections  IV-B  and
IV-E were estimated by Westinghouse using a heat pump model that  costed
each component individually, then added the cost of all components  to
obtain the total.    The total installed costs of the two heat pumps
are shown in Table VII-36.  As before, the equipment costs are based  on
those paid by a building contractor.

     Annual average ownership costs for the heating and cooling  systems
are $231 for the 26.0-MJ/hr (24,600-Btu/hr) system and $194 for  the
19.3-MJ/hr (18,300-Btu/hr) system.  Based on heat pump statistics
gathered by electric utilities, Westinghouse estimates the yearly
average maintenance cost to be $120 for either heat pump.  Thus,  the
total annual maintenance and ownership costs are $351 and $314 for  the
26.0-MJ/hr and 19.3-MJ/hr systems, respectively.
                               Table VII-36
                  CAPITAL COSTS FOR RESIDENTIAL HEATING
                    AND COOLING SYSTEMS ~ HEAT PUMPS
                            26 MJ/hr Heat Pump      19.3 MJ/hr Heat Pump
Cost Component            Investment, $  Percent   Investment, $  Percent
Equipment
    Heat pump
    Duct work
       Subtotal Equipment
Labor
       Subtotal Equipment
         & Labor              1996          79         1679          79
Overhead (15% of labor &
  equipment)                   299          12          252          12
Profit (10% of labor,
  equipment & overhead)        230           9          193           9
       Total Investment       2525         100         2124         100
                                  VII-78
1138
621
1759
237
45
25
70
9
844
598
1442
237
40
28
68
11

-------
R.  References—Chapter VII

 1.  R. P. Stickles, et al., "Assessment of Fuels for Power Generation
     by Electric Utility Fuel Cells," Electric Power Research Institute
     Report 318 (October 1975).

 2.  American Gas Association, "Gas Facts, 1975" (1976).

 3.  J. M. King, Jr., "Energy Conversion Alternatives Study - United
     Technologies Phase II Final Report," NASA CR 134955, FCR-0237
     (October 19, 1976).

 4.  S. Abens, et al., "High Temperature Molten Carbonate Fuel-Cells,"
     Fourth Quarter Technical Progress Report E-3-4 (March 1977) and
     Fifth Quarter Technical Progress Report E-3-5 (July 1977).

 5.  P. Wood, "AD/DC Power Conditioning and Control for Advanced
     Conversion and Storage Technology," EPRI 390-1-1 (August 1975).

 6.  Federal Power Commission, "Monthly Electric Utility Bills" (January
     1, 1976 and January 1, 1977).

  7.  Electrical World, various issues.

  8.  M. L. Baughman and D. J. Bottaro, "Electric Power Transmission and
     Distribution Systems Costs and Their Allocation,"  IEEE
     Transactions on Power Apparatus and Systems, p. 782 (May-June 1976).

  9.  W. Wood, M. P. Bhavaraju, and P. Yatcko, "Economic Assessment of
     the Utilization of Fuel Cells in Electric Utility Systems,"
     Electric Power Research Institute Report EM-336 (November 1976).

 10.  H. S. Kirschbaum and S. E. Veyo, "An Investigation of Methods to
     Improve Heat Pump Performance and Reliability in a Northern
     Climate," Electric Power Research Institute Report EM-319 (January
     1977).
                                  VII-79

-------
             VIII.  THERMAL AND ELECTRICAL LOAD  CALCULATIONS
     To complete the analysis of the five systems,  the  energy use  char-
acteristics of the residences described  in Chapter  IV must be known.
Those residences are the ultimate users  of the energy supplied by  the
other system components.  The determination of their annual energy con-
sumption will allow the costs, energy use, and environmental impacts of
the systems to be appropriately scaled for comparison.

     As discussed in Chapter III, our study focuses on  the heating and
cooling components of residential energy use.  That emphasis is  reason-
able, because approximately 60% of  residential energy use in the United
States is for heating and cooling.  Also, because  the energy demand for
heating and cooling varies widely with the time of  day,  those portions
of the residential energy load tend to contribute  substantially  to the
utility's "intermediate load" electricity demand, which is the type of
load that the electricity generating components of  the  systems are de-
signed to meet.

     In addition to the heating and cooling demand, the demand created
by other loads in the residences — lights and appliances — must  be
known for two reasons.  First, the  cost  per kWh of  electricity to  the
customer will depend on the total monthly electricity use.  Second, in
System 5, the amount of heat supplied by the  fuel-cell  power plant, and
thus the amount of heat required of the  heat  pumps, will depend  on the
total electrical load of the residences.

     The electrical loads we used for lights  and appliances are
statistical averages.  The heating  and cooling loads, however, and their
resultant electricity demand, have  been  determined  on the basis  of the
following information:  (1) the daily temperature  variations  in  the
                                  VIII-1

-------
Omaha-Des Moines-Kansas City region during  a  typical  year;  (2) the
thermal response of the residences to those variations;  and (3) the
performance of the heating and cooling equipment  as a function of
temperature and the thermal demands of the  residence.   In  the  following
sections, the use of those pieces of information  to calculate  final
residential energy demand is described.
A.   Light and Appliance Loads

     The electrical loads generated by lights and appliances  in a resi-
dence are a function of the number and types of appliances, the number
of occupants, their living pattern, and so on.  Although  those  factors
vary substantially from one household to the next,  the quantities of
interest to utilities, as well as to this study, are  the  average loads
determined by the characteristics of multiple households.  Such statis-
tical information is readily available.

     The average light and appliance loads will be  characterized for  the
three types of residences described in Chapter IV.  The  first,  which
will be called Residence 1, is supplied by System 1.  It  uses both gas
and electricity.  In addition to a gas furnace, it  is assumed to have a
gas range and water heater.  All other appliances are electric,  and in-
clude an air conditioner, clothes washer and dryer, refrigerator/freezer,
television, dishwasher, and other small appliances  such as a  toaster  and
food mixer.

     The second type of residence, called Residence 2, is supplied by
Systems 2, 3, and 4.  Residence 2 is all-electric,  and in addition to
having a 26.0-MJ/hr (24,600-Btu/hr) heat pump for heating and cooling,
it employs an electric water heater and range.  The use of lights and
other appliances is the same as for Residence 1.

     Residence 3, which is supplied by System 5, is similar to  Residence  2
except that it employs a smaller heat pump (19.3 MJ/hr or 18,300 Btu/hr)
                                 VIII-2

-------
and its domestic hot water  (DHW)  is  supplied entirely by heat recovered
from the fuel-cell power plant;  therefore,  no electric water heating is
required.

     The components  of  electricity consumption,  by lights and appliances
as well as monthly totals,  for  the three types of residences are shown
                                                         17
in Table VIII-1, as  determined  from national statistics. '    Those
figures do not include  air  conditioner  or heat pump loads — they will
be determined in following  sections.

     To determine the ability of the  System 5 fuel-cell power plant to
respond to the electrical and thermal loads of the townhouses, one must
know the variations  in  the  light and  appliance loads of Residence 3 with
the time of  day.  Those load variations have been previously esti-
      3
mated,  and  are shown in Figure VIII-1.  The loads shown are the
average hourly loads per residence.   The actual load profile for an
individual residence would  look considerably different, having many
abrupt changes in load  as various appliances were turned on and off.

     The load profile in Figure VIII-1  is seen to be at a minimum of
0.27 kW in the late  night and early morning hours when only the refrig-
erator and perhaps one  or two small lights are using power.  Peak
demands of 2.83 and  2.46 kW occur during the hours of 9-10 a.m.

                                Table  VIII-1
                  MONTHLY LIGHT AND APPLIANCE ELECTRICAL
                   LOADS FOR THREE TYPES OF RESIDENCES
                                         Electricity Use (kWh/Month)	
                                 Residence 1    Residence 2    Residence 3
 Source
 Lights                               145            145           145
 Water heater                          —            380
 Range                                 —            100           100
 Other appliances                     490            490           490
  Total                              635          1,115           735
                                  VIII-3

-------
o
o
3
                                          LIGHTS AND APPLIANCES
                                                                                                10
  I
6§
  m
  Q

•i
  12M  1    23456789  10  11  12N1   234   567   89  10  11 12M
                         AM                                            PM
                                             TIME OF DAY
CD

<
     FIGURE VIII-1. VARIATION IN HOURLY AVERAGE LIGHT AND APPLIANCE LOADS AND DHW DEMAND WITH
                  TIME OF DAY - RESIDENCE 3

-------
and 7-8 p.m., respectively, when  the bulk of domestic  activities  are
taking place.

     Also shown in Figure VIII-1  is the DHW demand profile, which will
also be required in the supply/demand calculations for System 5.
B.   Daily Temperature Variations

     Data on temperature variations  for most  cities  can be  obtained  from
the Environmental Data Service of  the National Oceanic and  Atmospheric
Administration.  Temperatures  are  reported  every  3 hours, every  day  of
the year.  In  addition, daily  and  monthly averages are reported,  as  well
as daily extremes, along with  various statistical temperature  data.  To
determine typical seasonal  heating and cooling requirements, one  must
examine temperatures  averaged  over many years.  Table VTII-2 shows  the
normal monthly average temperatures  for the period 1941-1970 for Des
Moines, Omaha,  and Kansas City.


                               Table VIII-2
             NORMAL MONTHLY AVERAGE  TEMPERATURES, °C (°F)
Month
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December
Kansas City
-2
0
5
12
18
23
26
25
20
14
6
1
.3
.6
.1
.8
.3
.3
.0
.2
.4
.8
.4
.7
(27
(33
(41
(55
(65
(73
(78
(77
(68
(58
(43
(32
.8)
.1)
.2)
.0)
.0)
.9)
.8)
.4)
.8)
.6)
.6)
.3)
_e
-2
2
11
17
22
25
24
19
13
4
-2
Omaha
.2
.2
.8
.3
.2
.3
.1
.2
.1
.3
.4
.2
(22.
(28.
(37.
(52.
(63.
(72.
(77.
(75.
(66.
(55.
(40.
(28.
6)
0)
1)
3)
0)
2)
2)
6)
3)
9)
0)
0)
Des Moines
-7
-4
1
9
16
21
23
22
17
12
3
-3
.0
.3
.1
.7
.1
.4
.9
.9
.9
.4
.2
.9
(19.4)
(24.2)
(33.9)
(49.5)
(60.9)
(70.5)
(75.1)
(73.3)
(64.3)
(54.3)
(37.8)
(25.0)
                                  VIII-5

-------
     Temperatures for Omaha are a reasonable average of  temperatures  for
the three cities.  Therefore, in all further calculations,  only
temperature data for Omaha was used.  Monthly  temper-  ature data for
Omaha for the 10 years including 1966, 1968, and 1970-77 were  analyzed
to find particular months that were most representative  of  normal
monthly conditions  (statistics for 1967 and 1969 were not
available).  Both monthly average temperatures and monthly  heating  (or
cooling) degree-days were compared to obtain the best match.   Occasion-
ally, when two months were very similar, other data such as monthly min-
imum and maximum temperatures were compared.  The results of  the match-
ing procedure are shown in Table VIII-3, in which the  normal monthly
temperatures and heating (or cooling) degree-days for  Omaha are  compared
with the average temperatures and degree-days  for the  actual months
chosen as the best match.  Those months are indicated  by the year  in
which they occur.
                               Table VIII-3
              COMPARISON OF NORMAL MONTHLY CONDITIONS WITH
        ACTUAL MONTHLY CONDITIONS OF MONTHS CHOSEN AS "BEST MATCH"
                                        	Actual Conditions	
                                                                 Heating
                                                                 (Cooling)
                                                Average          Degree-
                                        Year  Temperature  (°C)   Days  (°C)
Normal Conditions


Heating
(Cooling)
Average Degree-
Month Temperature (°C) Days (°C)
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December
-5.2
-2.2
2.8
11.3
17.2
22.3
25.1
24.2
19.1
13.3
4.4
-2.2
730
576
481
217
(48)
(131)
(210)
(186)
(61)
167
417
637
                                        1975
                                        1968
                                        1971
                                        1974
                                        1972
                                        1975
                                        1970
                                        1970
                                        1977
                                        1974
                                        1966
                                        1966
-5.3
-2.6
 2.9
11.4
16.9
22.5
25.2
24.6
19.7
12.9
 4.5
-2.1
 728
 603
 474
 211
 (41)
(134)
(214)
(210)
 (58)
 167
 412
 629
                                 VIII-6

-------
     Table VIII-3 shows  that  the  conditions  of the  actual  months  chosen
very closely match the normal  temperature  condition.   Those  months  are
assumed to constitute a  "typical" year  for Omaha, and the  daily temper-
ature variations were used  to  calculate heating and cooling  loads.
C.   Thermal Response  of  the  Residences

     Daily temperature data can be  used  to  calculate  heating and cooling
loads if the thermal characteristics  of  the residences  are  known.   A
method for calculating those  loads  has been developed by Westinghouse
(its report may be  referred to  for  details  of the derivation of the
method.)  Basically, the  thermal  response of the residence  is calculated
by using an electric circuit  analog to derive the appropriate response
functions.  The difference between  external and internal temperatures is
analogous to voltage,  heat flow is  analogous to current, and thermal
conductivity and  heat  capacity  are  analogous to electrical  conductivity
(the reciprocal of  resistance)  and  capacitance, respectively.

     The result of  that analysis  for heating loads is given in Equations
1-3, as follows:

  QL<*) " Qavg +  AQL(t)                                                (1)

  QL(t) = GX   ATa(t) + G1(a2 - «i) /Q  ATa(t')dt' + C                  (2)

C = - G! /2* ATa(t)dt  - d (  a2 ~ Oil) /2ndt /O  ATa(t')dt'              (3)
     24    °            24

   -°2  
            48
 In Equation 1,  QT(t) is the heating load in kJ/hr (or Btu/hr) as a
                 LI
 function of the time of day, t (in hours); Qavg is the daily average
 heating load calculated using the average daily temperature and the heat
                                  VIII-7

-------
loss equation discussed in Chapter IV, and  AQ   (t)  is  the  variable
portion of the heating load to be calculated by  Equations 2 and 3.   In
Equation 2, G.,  a., and   Ot2 are thermal parameters  of the resi-
dence, AT  is the difference between the temperature  at t and the
         Q.
daily average temperature, and C is a constant of  integration to be
calculated by Equation 3.  In Equation 3, C^ is  another thermal
parameter of the residence, T     is the daily average  temperature  of
the day for which the heating load is being calculated,  and T   .is
the average temperature of the previous day.

     It can be seen from Equations 1-3 that calculating the daily aver-
age heating load by integrating over the 24-hour period  will  result in
exactly Q   , modified slightly by the addition  of the  third  term in
Equation 3.  That term represents the long-term  thermal  storage capacity
of the residence.  It will also average to zero, however, if  the calcu-
lation is carried out over a successive period of days  — say,  for  a
month.  Thus, for calculating monthly and seasonal heating  loads, it is
clear that the use of Q    is sufficient to provide  the  needed  infor-
mation to an acceptable level of accuracy.  Recall that  for Residences 1
and 2, Q&   is given by:
                    Qavg = 39,900 - 360 Tflvg kJ/hr                    (4)
or
                  (Qavg = 37'800 ~ 61° Tavg

where T a   is the average daily temperature in  C or  F.  For
Residence 3, the heating load is:
                    Qavg = 23,800 - 230 T    kJ/hr                    (5)
or
                  (Qavg = 22'600 - 39° Tavg Btu/hr>-

Because of the complicated relationship between heating  load,  electrical
load, and electrical and heating supply for the Residence  3  case,  one
must consider whether daily average calculations can effectively  repre-
                                 VIII-8

-------
sent the averaged effect of hourly  load variations.   This  question  is
discussed in the following section.

     The calculation of cooling  loads  is  considerably more complicated
than the calculation of heating  loads; not only  does  temperature  vary
throughout the day, but so does  solar  heat input (insolation)  and latent
heat infiltration (the latent heat  content of humid outside air entering
the house).  However, several simplifying assumptions can  make the  task
easier.  First, most of the cooling load  is  registered  during  summer
afternoons.  Therefore, figures  for average  summer afternoon insolation
and relative humidity provide reasonable  estimates of solar heating and
latent heat infiltration.

     Second, the daily average cooling load  can  be estimated in a way
similar to that for the heating  load.  Instead of the average  daily tem-
perature, however, the average temperature is used for  the hours  during
which cooling  is required.  The  parameters that  contribute to  the cool-
ing loads for Residences 1, 2, and  3 are  shown in Table VIII-4.   The
heat input from people and appliances  is  similar to that used  to  calcu-
late heating loads.  The heat input from  latent  heat  infiltration was
calculated using a technique given  in  the ASHRAE handbook, and is
based on an average moisture content of 0.0131 kg HO per  kg of air
for exterior air (average summer afternoon conditions for  Omaha), 0.0117
kg Ho per kg  of air for interior air  (corresponding  to 26 C wet
bulb interior  temperatures).  The figures for sensible  heat input (via
heat transfer  through the walls  and infiltration of warm air)  and solar
heat input were derived in the Westinghouse  report .

     Using the parameters listed in Table VIII-4 to calculate  the
cooling load as a function of exterior temperature results in  the
following equation for Residences 1 and 2:
or
                    Qavg = 380 Tavg- 43,800 kJ/hr           (6)
                  (Qavg « 650 Tavg - 41,600 Btu/hr)
with Tavg expressed in °C or °F, as appropriate.
                                 VIII-9

-------
     To calculate the design cooling loads  discussed  in Chapter IV,  the
moisture content corresponding to the 97.5%  temperatures for Omaha
(34°C or 93°F dry bulb and 26°C or 78°F wet  bulb) was used  —
0.0175 kg HO per kg of air.  Use of that quantity  yields latent heat
infiltration of 5,700 kJ/hr (5,400 Btu/hr)  for Residences 1  and 2 and
2,850 kJ/hr (2,700 Btu/hr) for Residence 3.

     The seasonal heating and cooling loads  may  now be calculated for
Residences 1, 2, and 3 by using the equations developed in  this section
and the temperature data for a "typical" year for Omaha. The heating
season is assumed to extend from October 1  through  April 30,  and the
cooling season from May 1 through September  30.  The  seasons  overlap
somewhat (i.e., some heating is required in  May  and September,  and some
cooling is required in  April and October),  but  it  is  small  and may be
ignored.

     Calculation of heating loads is straightforward.   The  daily average
temperature is used to calculate the daily  average  heat load for each
day in which the average temperature is below 17°C  (62°F) for Resi-
dences 1 and 2, and below 14°C (58°F) for Residence 3.   Those are
the temperatures at which the internal heat  sources (people,  lights, and
appliances) are sufficient to maintain the  interior temperature at 21°C
(70 F); above those temperatures the heating load is  zero.   The daily
average heating loads are then multiplied by 24  and summed  over the num-
ber of days in the month to obtain the total monthly  heating loads.

                                 Table VIII-4
     COMPONENTS OF THE COOLING LOAD — OMAHA SUMMER AFTERNOON CONDITIONS
   Component           Residences 1 and 2                 Residence 3
 Heat  input  from
   people, lights,
   & appliances     4,960 kJ/hr  (4,700 Btu/hr)      4,960  kJ/hr (4,700 Btu/hr)
 Solar heat  input   3,380 kJ/hr  (3,200 Btu/hr)        840  kJ/hr (800 Btu/hr)
 Latent heat
   infiltration     1,390 kJ/hr  (1,310 Btu/hr)        700  kJ/hr (660 Btu/hr)
 Sensible heat
   input              380 kJ/hr-°C                    240  kJ/hr-°C
                     (200 Btu/hr-c-F)                 (125  Btu/hr-°F)
                                VIII-10

-------
     The calculation of cooling  loads  is  slightly more complicated.
Only those portions of the  day during  which  the  external  temperature
exceeds 26 C (78 F) are used  in  the  calculation.  The  recorded tri-
hourly temperatures  are  examined  to determine  the  number of hours
during which the temperature  exceeded  26°C.   The average  temperature
during those hours is used  to calculate  the  average cooling load  using
Equations 6 and 7.  The cooling  load is  then multiplied by the number  of
hours during which the temperatures  exceeded 26°C to obtain the total
daily cooling load.  The  daily cooling loads are then  summed to obtain
the cooling loads for each  month.

     The calculated results for  heating  and  cooling loads are shown  in
Table VIII-5.  The heating  load  for  either type of  residence far  exceeds
the cooling load.  Thus,  the  use of  heat  pumps  that are optimized for
heating performance (as described  in Chapter IV) is fully justified.
 Month
October
November
December
January
February
March
April
  Total
May
June
July
August
September
  Total
                               Table VIII-5
              SUMMARY OF HEATING AND COOLING LOADS BY MONTH
                                 Residences 1 and 2
                          Residence 3
Heating Load, GJ
3.52 (3.34)
10.1 (9.62)
16.1 (15.3)
19.0 (18.0)
15.5 (14.7)
11.8 (11.2)
4.80 (4.55)
(Million Btu)
1.32 (1.25)
5.22 (4.95)
9.00 (8.53)
12.6 (11.9)
8.67 (8.22)
6.28 (5.95)
2.00 (1.90)
80.9
(76.7)
45.0    (42.7)
                                    Cooling Load, GJ  (Million Btu)
1.03
2.91
5.17
4.48
0.73
(0.98)
(2.76)
(4.90)
(4.25)
(0.69)
0.69 (0.65)
1.92 (1.82)
3.40 (3.22)
2.95 (2.80)
0.49 (0.46)
14.3    (13.6)
              9.44 (8.95)
                                VIII-11

-------
D.   Energy Consumption for Heating and Cooling

     The final step in the sequence outlined  at  the  beginning of the
chapter is to calculate the response of the heating  and  cooling equip-
ment to the heating and cooling loads derived  in previous  sections,  and
ultimately to calculate the energy consumed by that  equipment.   For
Residences 1 and 2, the calculations are relatively  straightforward.
The energy consumed by the gas furnace is simply equal  to  the heating
load divided by the thermal efficiency of the  furnace, which is 0.60
(see Chapter V).  For the heat pump operating  in the heating mode,  the
heating load is compared to the heat output of the heat  pump at a given
temperature.  If the heating capacity of the heat pump exceeds   the
heating load, the heat pump will be operating  only part  of the  time.
The fraction of the time the heat pump is on  is  called the duty factor.
The average electricity demand by the heat pump  (in  kW)  is equal to  its
electricity demand at the temperature in question multiplied by the  duty
factor.

     When the heating load exceeds the capacity  of the heat pump,  sup-
plemental electric resistance heating must be  used to make up the  dif-
ference.  The heat pump operates continuously  and consumes power at  its
rated capacity at the temperature in question.   The  resistance  heaters
will consume power at an average rate that will  equal the  difference
between the heating load and the heat supply of  the  heat pump.   The
total power demand is the power demand of the  heat pump  plus the average
power demand of the resistance heaters.

     Calculation of power demand for the heat  pump operating in the
cooling mode and the air conditioner is similar, except  that when the
cooling load exceeds the cooling capacity, the duty  factor is 1.0 and
the air conditioner or heat pump power demand  is equal  to  its rated
demand at the temperature in question.  That  is  a consequence of there
being no "supplemental cooling capacity."  In  practice,  that means  that
at temperatures above the balance point of the cooling  device,  the  inte-
rior temperature of the residence cannot be maintained  at  the "set"  tem-
perature, but will actually be somewhat higher.

                                VIII-12

-------
     In principle, the  calculations  described above should be carried
out for every hour of the heating  and  cooling seasons  to  determine  the
total electricity consumption.  However,  because  the heat pump and  air
conditioner are reasonably  close  to  being linear  in their electricity
demand as a function of temperature, the  use of daily  average tempera-
tures closely approximates  actual  energy  use.

     The heat pump and  air  conditioner average power demands  were used
in conjunction with the daily average  temperature data for Omaha's
"typical" year to compute the monthly  electricity use  for each type of
residence.

     Table VII-6 shows  the  monthly electricity use for heating and
cooling and the total seasonal  electricity use, including light  and
appliance use of 635 kWh/month  for Residence 1, and 1,115 kWh/month for
Residence 2.
                               Table VIII-6
          ELECTRICITY CONSUMPTION FOR HEATING AND  COOLING  (kWh)
                        Residence  1
Month
October
November
December
January
February
March
April
Seasonal Total
Month
May
June
July
August
September
Seasonal Total
Annual Total
Heating
27
79
125
148
121
92
37
629
Cooling
137
384
690
594
96
1,901
2,530
L&Aa
635
635
635
635
635
635
635
4,445
L&A
635
635
635
635
635
3,175
7,620
Total
662
714
760
783
756
111
672
5,074
Total
772
1,019
1,325
1,229
731
5,076
10,150
Residence 2
Heating
292
1,025
2,293
2,968
2,108
1,307
413
10,406
Cooling
107
307
552
471
73
1,510
11,916
L&A
1,115
1,115
1,115
1,115
1,115
1,115
1.115
7,805
L&A
1,115
1,115
1,115
1,115
1,115
5,575
13,380
Total
1,407
2,140
3,408
4,083
3,223
2,422
1,528
18,211
Total
1,222
1,422
1,667
1,586
1,188
7,085
25,296
aL&A = light and appliances.
                                VIII-13

-------
     For Residence 1, the electricity used for heating  is  only that
consumed by the gas furnace's electric fan motor.  The  total  con-
sumption of natural gas (or SNG) by the furnace  is 135  GJ  (128 million
Btu) over the entire heating season.

     The calculation of heating energy use is a more difficult task for
Residence 3 than for Residences 1 and 2 because of the  strong functional
relationship between temperature, heating load, and electrical load.   To
explore that relationship, we calculated the variations in  those  param-
eters over a 24-hr day.  We considered two major independent  variables
— the exterior temperature, and the light and appliance electrical
load.  The variations in temperature are taken from the temperature data
for the Omaha "typical year", and the light and appliance  loads are
shown in Figure VIII-1.  The DHW demand shown in that figure  was  an
important input to our calculation.

     To calculate the heating load that must be met by  a combination of
the heat pump and fuel-cell recovered heat, Equations 1, 2, and 3 were
used with the appropriate thermal constants for Residence  3.   We  inte-
grated those equations numerically, so that heat loads  could  be calcu-
lated over a 24-hr period.

     In addition to the temperature, heat load, DHW load,  and light and
appliance electrical load, the inputs required for the  program are  the
functions that relate heat pump input and output to temperature,  fuel-
cell heat recovered to electrical load, and heat transfer  efficiency to
heat pump output and fuel-cell heat recovered.  The first  three are ob-
tained from data presented in Chapters IV and V, and the fourth is  ob-
tained from the manufacturer's literature on the Trane  WC-18  heating
coil (see Section V-P).  The four functions were represented  by alge-
braic expressions that were fitted to numerical data.

     With all the above inputs formulated, we calculated hourly average
electrical loads, heat pump duty factors, and the amount of recovered
fuel-cell heat delivered to the space heating system.   The operation of
the program is described in Appendix C.

                                VIII-14

-------
     The amount of recovered fuel-cell heat  available  when  only  lights
and appliances are operating are  illustrated along with  the DHW  demand
in Figure VIII-2.  The figure  shows  that  there will  always  be  sufficient
recovered fuel-cell heat  to supply all DHW needs  for the residences  in
System 5, even when the only electrical  load is  the  basic light  and
appliance load.  Additional heat  recovered from  the  fuel-cell  power
plant beyond that required to  meet DHW demand will be  used  to  satisfy
the space heating load.   When  there  is no space  heating  load,  the  extra
heat is discharged to the atmosphere.

     As an example of the performance of  the 100-kW  fuel-cell  power
plant and associated equipment in meeting the electrical and thermal
loads of 20 townhouse residences, as well as of  the  computational  pro-
gram discussed previously, the coldest day of the "typical" year for
Omaha was chosen.  The highest electrical demand of  the  heating  season
occurs on that day, so that the capability of the 100-kW fuel-cell power
plant to meet that demand for  20  residences  must be  determined.  The
actual temperature data were for  January 12, 1975.   On that day  the  tem-
perature ranged  from -23°C (-9°F) to -13°C (8°F) with  an average
temperature of -17 C (1.5 F).   Figure VIII-3 shows the variation in
temperature with time of  day along with  the  hourly average  heating loads
for Residence 3  calculated using  Equations 1, 2,  and 3.   The heating
load closely follows the  temperature, with the peak  load of 24.8 MJ/hr
(23,490 Btu/hr)  occurring at 6-7  a.m.  That  heating  load must  be met by
a combination of recovered fuel-cell heat, heat  pump output, and elec-
tric resistance  heat.

     The program that calculates  the performance of  the  energy supply
system for the townhouses was  run using  the  temperature  data and heating
loads shown in Figure VIII-3.   The results are illustrated  in  Figures
VIII-3 and VIII-4.  Figure VIII-3 shows  the  portion  of the  heating load
per residence that is_met by heat recovered  from the fuel-cell power
plant.  Over the 24-hr period, that  amount is 234 MJ (221,600  Btu),  or
42% of the total heating  load  of  558 MJ  (529,100 Btu); in addition,  the
fuel-cell power  plant supplies 44.9  MJ  (42,500 Btu)  of DHW  demand.
                                 VIII-15

-------
   13
   12
   10
HI
Q
cr
o
a.
a.
en
UJ
I
i    i    i    i     i    r
                 n    i    i    r
         I
    12M  1
    I     I
i    r
                                                                                 I    I
J	L
                                                FUEL CELL HEAT AVAILABLE
                                                                                                           12,000
                                                                                                           10,000
                                                                                                           8000
                                                                                                           6000
                                                                                                                .n
                                                                                                                D
                                                                                                       Q

                                                                                                       <

                                                                                                       III
                                                                                                       Q
                                                                                                       cr
                                                                                                       o
                                                                                                        _
                                                                                                       D-
                                                                                                                <
                                                                                                                LU
                                                                                                           4000
                                                                                                           2000
                          567
                             A.M.
                                      10   11   12N   1    2


                                          TIME OF DAY
                                                       6
                                                      P.M.
                              8   9   10  11  12M
 FIGURE VIII-2.  DHW DEMAND RELATIVE TO FUEL CELL HEAT AVAILABLE FROM OPERATION OF LIGHTS AND APPLIANCES

-------
        u
        V15
        UJ
        cc


        I-
        LU
        a.
        UJ
          -25
                                                                                                            10
                                                                         -5
                                                         -10
                                                                            UJ
                                                                            UJ
                                                                            D.


                                                                            w
<
M
H
H
          25
         I 20
        IT 15
        O

        D

        <

        jj? 10
        O
        UJ
        I
           12M  1
                              HEAT SUPPLY
                                                                                                            25,000
                                                                                                            20,000
                                                                                                            15,000
                                                                               3

                                                                               m
                                                                         10,000
                                                                                                            5,000
 6

AM
10  11  12N  1


   TIME OF DAY
 6

PM
                                                                                                   10  11  12M
        FIGURE VIII-3.  HOURLY AVERAGE TEMPERATURE, HEATING LOAD, AND SUPPLY OF RECOVERED FUEL CELL HEAT

                      FOR RESIDENCE 3 ON THE COLDEST  DAY OF THE YEAR

-------
                 I    I    I    I    I    I    I    i    r
                                                             i    i    i
                                                                                                 i    i    i
 I
H-'
OO
 I
0

3
_i
o
(E
O
            21-
                                                      TOTAL ELECTRICAL LOAD
       ELECTRIC RESISTANCE
             HEATERS
                                              LIGHTS AND APPLIANCES
            12M  1    23456789  10  11  12N   1    23456789   10  11  12N
                                    AM                                              PM
                                                       TIME OF DAY
era

(D
<
                         FIGURE VIII-4.  HOURLY AVERAGE ELECTRICAL LOADS FOR RESIDENCE 3 ON THE
                                       COLDEST DAY OF THE YEAR

-------
     Figure VIII-4 shows the hourly  average  electrical  load  per  resi-
dence, categorized according to  lights  and appliances,  heat  pump,  and
electrical resistance heat.  The  figure clearly  shows that  the average
electrical load does not exceed  the  5 kW per  residence  capacity  of the
fuel-cell power plant.  However,  peak concident  electrical demand  could
exceed the 5 kW capacity during high demand  periods, because  the loads
in Figure VIII-4 are hourly averages rather  than actual instantaneous
loads.

     To determine whether  the  calculation discussed  above would  be
required for each day of the heating season  to arrive at accurate
monthly and seasonal electricity  consumption for System 5, the daily
averages of the heating and electrical  loads  presented  above  were  com-
pared to those derived from daily average temperature,  heating load,
light and appliance load,  and  DHW demand.  Average light and  appliance
load and DHW demand of 1.01 kW and 1,870 kJ/hr (1,770 Btu/hr), respec-
tively, along with the average temperature of -17°C  (1.5°F)  and
space heating load of 23.2 MJ/hr  (22,000 Btu/hr), were  used  to calculate
the following daily average parameters:

    o    Average electrical load: 3.20 kW
    o    Recovered fuel-cell heat delivered  to the space heating system:
         9,810 kJ/hr (9,300 Btu/hr).

     The corresponding parameters derived by averaging  the hourly  values
calculated previously are  3.04 kW and 9,740  kJ/hr (9,230 Btu/hr).   These
results, as well as others obtained  from daily temperature  data  for less
severe temperature conditions, indicate that the use of daily average
values in the calculation  of average electrical  loads and recovered
fuel-cell heat supply yield acceptable  agreement (generally  within 5%)
with values calculated from 24-hour  data.  Therefore, the daily  average
method was used to calculate monthly and seasonal electricity consump-
tion and fuel-cell heat utilization  for the  townhouse residences.

     Figure VIII-5 shows the heating system  electrical  load  (heat  pump
plus electric resistance heaters) and recovered  fuel-cell heat  delivered
                                 VIII-19

-------
             5.0
                 -20
                           -10
                                                 10
                                  TEMPERATURE - °F

                                      20         30
                                                                                40
                                                                                          50
                                                                                                     60
                                                                                                               25
 I
N>
O
             4.0
                          SPACE HEATING
                         ELECTRICAL LOAD
             3.0
          <
          O
          O
          111
             2.0
             1.0
DELIVERED
FUEL CELL
  HEAT
               -30
                                  -20
                                                     -10                 0
                                                       TEMPERATURE - °C
                                                                     10
                                                                                                               20
                                                                                             .*
                                                                                         15   I
                                                                                             t-
Q
uu
DC
                                                                                                               10
                                                                                             LU
                                                                                             Q
                                                                                        20
                          FIGURE VIII-5.  VARIATIONS IN AVERAGE SPACE HEATING ELECTRICAL LOAD AND
                                        DELIVERED FUEL CELL HEAT WITH EXTERNAL TEMPERATURE

-------
to the heating  system  as  a function of external temperature.   They are
based on an average  light and  appliance load of 1.01  kW and a DHW load
of 1,870 kJ/hr  (1,770  Btu/hr).   The electrical load curve shows a
leveling in slope  at about 9°C (48°F).   That is the point at which
recovered fuel-cell  heat  is sufficient to  supply the  heating load of the
residences.  Above that point  the  only electricity requirement is the
0.21 kW consumed by  the heat pump  fan motor, which must be on whenever
space heat is required.   Both  curves are remarkably linear considering
the complicated functional relationship between the various system
parameters.

     To calculate  cooling season energy requirements, the same method
was employed as for  Residences 1 and 2, because recovered fuel-cell heat
does not enter  into  the calculation.  To check the peak cooling demand
against the capacity of the 100-kW power plant, temperatures  for the
hottest day of  the "typical" year  (represented by July 1, 1970) were
used to calculate  hourly  electrical loads.   The results of that calcula-
tion are shown  in  Figure  VIII-6.  Again, the peak of the average hourly
demand of lights and appliances plus heat  pump operating in the cooling
mode does not exceed the  5 kW  per  residence capacity of the fuel-cell
power plant.

     Using the  methods discussed above, the monthly and seasonal heat-
ing, cooling, and  total electrical consumption for Residence 3 were cal-
culated, along  with  the amount of recovered fuel-cell heat utilized to
meet the heating load. The results of those calculations are shown in
Table VIII-7.   Total use  of recovered fuel-cell heat for space heating
is 22.7 GJ (21.5 million  Btu)  for  the heating season.  In Section VIII-B
the seasonal heating load for  Residence 3  was given as 45.0 GJ
(42.7 million Btu).  Therefore, recovered  fuel-cell heat supplies 50% of
the total space heating requirement in addition to the total yearly DHW
requirement of  16.3  GJ (15.5 million Btu).
                                 VIII-21

-------
            40
          O



           I


          LU

          DC
35
          O.
            30
                                                                                        I   i    i    I
105



100
   i
   <


95




90



85




80



75
                                                                                                              tc.
                                                                                                              D
                                                                                                              5
                                                                                                              UJ
 I
to
N5
           I


          33
          O
          3

          £2
          O
          III
             12M  12   3456789   10   11  12N  1

                                    AM
                                                        234    56   789   10  11  12M

                                                                       PM
                   FIGURE VIII-6.  HOURLY AVERAGE TEMPERATURE AND ELECTRICAL LOAD FOR RESIDENCE 3

                                 ON THE HOTTEST DAY OF THE YEAR

-------
     The annual electricity  consumption  for Residence  3  is  12,790  kWh.
The annual load factor of 0.292  for  a  100-kW  power  plant supplying 20
townhouses is obtained by dividing 20  times 12,790  kWh by the  electrical
capacity of the fuel-cell power  plant  (100 kW x  8,760  hr =  876,000 kWh).
This is somewhat  lower than  the  0.35 load  factor assumed for other types
of power plants in this  study.   However, it is a reasonable value  for  a
power plant that  is  expected to  meet all the  electrical  requirements of
a limited number  of  residences,  ranging  from  minimum to  peak loads.
                                  Table VIII  - 7
       RESIDENCE  3  ELECTRICITY  CONSUMPTION AND FUEL-CELL  HEAT UTILIZATION
                  Utilization of
            Recovered  Fuel-Cell  Heat (GJ)
                                   Electricity Consumption (kWh)
Month
October
November
December
January
February
March
April
Seasonal
Total
DHWa
1.36
1.36
1.36
1.36
1.36
1.36
1.36

9.52
Space Heating Total
1.10
3.12
4.43
4.98
4.06
3.46
1.51

22.7
2.46
4.48
5.79
6.34
5.42
4.82
2.87

32.2
Heating
98
342
598
756
620
415
118

2,947
L&AD
735
735
735
735
735
735
735

5,145
Total
833
1,077
1,333
1,491
1,355
1,150
853

8,092
 May
 June
 July
 August
 September
   Seasonal
    Total
   Annual
    Total
 1.36
 1.36
 1.36
 1.36
 1.36
 6.80
16.30
                .36
                .36
22.7
               1.36
               1.36
               1.36
               6.80
39.0
69
201
375
324
51
735
735
735
735
735
804
936
1,110
1,059
786
               1,020    3,675   4,695
3,967    8,820   12,787
 aDHW  =  domestic  hot  water.
  L&A  =  light  and appliances.
                                 VIII-23

-------
E.  References—Chapter VIII

1.  Gordian Associates, Inc., "Evaluation of the Air-to-Air Heat Pump
    for Residential Space Conditioning," Federal Energy Administration
    Report FEA/D-76/340 (April 1976).

2.  Stanford Research Institute, "Patterns of Energy Consumption in the
    United States," Office of Science and Technology (January 1972).

3.  Hittman Associates, Inc., "Residential Energy Consumption - Single
    Family Housing," Department of Housing and Urban Development Report
    HUD-HAI-2 (September 1975).

4.  U.S. Department of Commerce, National Oceanic and Atmospheric
    Administration, Environmental Data Service, "Local Climatological
    Data — Omaha, Nebraska."

5.  H. S. Kirschbaum and S.  E. Veyo,  "An Investigation of Methods to
    Improve Heat Pump Performance in  a Northern Climate," Electric Power
    Research Institute Report EM-319  (January 1977).

6.  American Society of Heating, Refrigerating, and Air Conditioning
    Engineers, Handbook of Fundamentals (New York 1972).
                                VIII-24

-------
                        IX.  COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS
     Because the cost, efficiency, and  environmental  parameters  for  the
various system components have been determined,  the overall  performance
of each of the five systems can now be  analyzed  and compared.  The sub-
sequent analysis in this chapter compares  the  relative merits  of the
systems rather than measuring them against  some  absolute  standard of
performance.  However, to establish a benchmark  against which  the other
systems can be compared, System 1 is considered  to be closest  to the
current energy supply situation; other  systems are assessed  as having
advantages or disadvantages compared to System 1.

     All costs, energy consumption, and environmental impacts  are ex-
pressed in terms of the total heating and  cooling supplied to  the resi-
dences.  The unit of measure is 1 GJ (0.948 million Btu)  of  heating  and
cooling.  A summary of the overall advantages  and disadvantages  of the
systems is presented in Chapter X.
A.   Energy Efficiency

     The overall energy efficiencies  of  each  of  the  five  systems  are
determined by the thermal efficiency  factors  presented  in Chapter V.
For several system components, however,  efficiencies were calculated  as
a function of percent of rated load (fuel-cell power plants,  combined
cycle power plants) or as a  function  of  exterior temperature  (heat
pumps, air conditioners).  Therefore,  seasonal or  annual  average  ef-
ficiencies are used to evaluate overall  system performance.   Annual or
seasonal consumption of electricity required  to  meet the  annual heating
and cooling loads (or cooling load alone)  can be used to  determine the
average coefficient of performance (COP)for the  heat pumps and air
                                   IX-1

-------
conditioner.  From the heating and cooling  loads  and  electricity con-
sumption calculated in Chapter VIII, the  annual average COPs are as
follows:

     o    Residence 1:  air conditioner;  COP = 2.09
     o    Residence 2:  heat pump; COP =2.22
     o    Residence 3:  heat pump; COP =  2.22.

     For the 26-MW fuel-cell power plants and the combined  cycle power
plant, we assume the annual average load  factor to be 0.35.  However,
the variation in load that results in this  average cannot be readily
determined.  For example, the power plant could be operating at  full
load 35% of the year and be shut off for  the remaining  65%.  An  infinite
number of variations in load could average  to 35%.  However, because  the
plants are intended for intermediate cycling duty, they will operate  at
less than the rated load for a substantial  period of  time.   Moreover,
they will probably be shut down for a number of hours each  day during
nonpeak hours.  Therefore, the average load factor during operation will
be somewhere between 0.35 and 1.0.  Based on the heat rates  and  load
factors given in Chapter V, we have chosen  the following nominal average
heat rates:

     o    26-MW fuel-cell power plant (SNG) - 7,600 kJ/kWh
          (7,200 Btu/kWh)
     o    26 MW fuel-cell power plant (naphtha) - 7,400 kJ/kWh
          (7,000 Btu/kWh)
     o    Combined-cycle power plant - 7,200 kJ/kWh (6,800  Btu/kWh).

     Because the 100-kW fuel-cell power plant is designed to meet all
electricity requirements of the townhouse complex, it has a fairly low
load factor — 0.292 — as determined in  Chapter VIII.   Because  the
power plant must operate continuously, and  therefore  have many hours  of
operation during low load periods, that load factor probably represents
a true average load factor for the power  plant.  From the variation in
electricity and heat generation efficiencies with load  factor presented
                                  IX-2

-------
in Chapter V, the average efficiencies  can be  determined.   The  average
efficiency is 0.30 for electricity  conversion,  and 0.36  for heat gen-
eration, assuming an average  load factor  of 0.292.

     Using the average energy efficiency  factors  presented above,  the
overall system efficiencies for  heating and cooling residences  were
determined (see Figures IX-1  through  IX-5). The  figures are drawn so
that the energy supplied from one component to  the next  is shown beside
the line connecting the components.   Any  external energy requirement  is
shown beside the system component that  requires it, with a small arrow
indicating input to that component.   The  efficiency of each component is
shown within the box that represents  the  component.

     The representation of  System 5 in  Figure  IX-5 is slightly  different
than the others.  It shows  25.7  GJ  of heat supplied to the space heat
delivery system from the 100-kW  fuel-cell power plant.  Only part of
that heat (12.8 GJ) is coproduced with  the generation of electricity  to
supply  the heat pump.  The  remainder  (12.9 GJ)  is coproduced with the
generation of electricity for lights  and  appliances.  However,  the
figure  shows only the  fuel  supply to  the  power  plant needed to  produce
power for the heat pump.  That is because electricity is required for
lights  and appliances  even  with  no  heat demand, and, after DHW  demand is
met, the excess heat generated by the power plant would  be rejected to
the atmosphere if there were  no  heating load.   Because a heating load
does exist, however, heat that would  have been  wasted is used effec-
tively  to reduce the electricity required by the  heat pump.  Therefore,
the energy efficiency  for heating and cooling  is  based on the incre-
mental  electricity consumption by the heat pump assuming that the light
and appliance as well  as the  DHW loads  constitute the base system demand.

     To clarify the energy  supply and demand picture for System 5,
Figure  IX-6 shows the  annual  flows  of energy per  residence, including
light and appliance and DHW demand.
                                   IX-3

-------
0.5 GJ
                7.3 GJ
              29.4 GJ
UNIT TRAIN
    1.0
              29.4 GJ
              COAL-FIRED
              POWER PLANT
                  0.34
           2780 kWh
              ELECTRICITY
              DISTRIBUTION
                  0.91
           1901  kWh
                  AIR
              CONDITIONER
                  2.09
                                COAL  MINE
                                      227 GJ
                                629 kWh
                                                       198  GJ
    COAL
GASIFICATION
    PLANT
     0.74
                                                      147 GJ
                                 GAS PIPELINE
                                     0.92
                                                       135 GJ
                                     GAS
                                 DISTRIBUTION
                                      1.0
                                        135 GJ
                                 GAS FURNACE

                                     0.60
                 14.3 GJ
                                    80.9 GJ
                               14.3 + 80.9
      ENERGY EFFICIENCY  =  	 = 0.41
                             227 + 7.3 + 0.5
     FIGURE  IX-1.  ANNUAL ENERGY FLOWS AND ENERGY EFFICIENCY
                  FOR SYSTEM 1
                                  IX-4

-------
   4.4 GJ
COAL MINE
i
137 GJ
COAL
GASIFICATION
PLANT
0.74
1
102 GJ
GAS PIPELINE
0.92
1
93.4 GJ
r
GAS
DISTRIBUTION
1.0
i
93.4 GJ
r
26-MW
FUEL CELL
POWER PLANT
0.47
1
12,290 k
F
ELECTRICITY
DISTRIBUTION
0.97
i
1 1 ,920 k
HEAT PUMP
2.22
                  95.2 GJ
      ENERGY EFFICIENCY        '     = 0.67
                            I <5 /  ' 4.4
FIGURE IX-2.  ANNUAL ENERGY FLOWS AND ENERGY
            EFFICIENCY FOR SYSTEM 2
                    IX-5

-------
           4.5 GJ
             0.5
             0.1
 COAL MINE
                                142 GJ
                             COAL
                        LIQUEFACTION
                            PLANT
                             0.64
                                 90.9 GJ
   LIQUIDS

  PIPELINE
     1.0
                                 90.9 GJ
  NAPHTHA
DISTRIBUTION

     1.0
                                 90.9 GJ
                            26-MW
                          FUEL  CELL
                        POWER  PLANT
                             0.49
                                12,290 kWh
                         ELECTRICITY
                         DISTRIBUTION

                             0.97
                                 11,920 kWh
                          HEAT PUMP

                             2.22
                            95.2 GJ
       ENERGY EFFICIENCY
                                      95.2
                              142 + 4.5  + 0.5 + 0.1
                                                     0.65
FIGURE IX-3. ANNUAL ENERGY FLOWS AND ENERGY  EFFICIENCY
             FOR SYSTEM 3
                             IX-6

-------
         4.6 GJ
            0.6
            0.1
COAL MINE
i
143 GJ
r
COAL
LIQUEFACTION
PLANT
0.66
i
94.3 GJ
LIQUIDS
PIPELINE
1.0
i
94.3 GJ
r
FUEL OIL
DISTRIBUTION
1.0
i
94.3 GJ
COMBINED
CYCLE
POWER PLANT
0.50
i
13.100 k
ELECTRICITY
DISTRIBUTION
0.91
i
11.920 k
1
HEAT PUMP
2.22
                         95.2 GJ
    ENERGY EFFICIENCY
                                95.2
                         143  + 4.6 + 0.6 + 0.1
                                             0.64
FIGURE IX-4. ANNUAL ENERGY FLOWS AND ENERGY EFFICIENCY
            FOR SYSTEM 4
                          IX-7

-------
      2.2 GJ
COAL MINE
                           69.9  GJ
                        COAL
                   GASIFICATION
                       PLANT

                        0.74
                           51.7 GJ
                    GAS PIPELINE

                        0.92
                           47.6 GJ
                        GAS
                   DISTRIBUTION

                         1.0
                           47.6 GJ
                       100-kW
                     FUEL CELL
                   POWER PLANT

                        0.30
             3967 kWh
           25.7 GJ
       HEAT PUMP

           2.22
                 HEAT
               DELIVERY
                 0.88
         31.7 GJ
                22.7 GJ
 ENERGY  EFFICIENCY = 31'7 + 22-7  = Q ?5
                        69.9 + 2.2
FIGURE IX-5.  ANNUAL ENERGY FLOWS AND ENERGY
             EFFICIENCY FOR SYSTEM 5
                       IX-8

-------
   ELECTRICITY
      (L & A)
      31.8 GJ  •*•
 ELECTRICITY
    14.3 GJ
        HEAT PUMP
                           SNG
                         153.4 GJ
                   WASTE HEAT
                     52.2 GJ
   100 kW

 FUEL CELL

POWER PLANT
                                           UNUSED HEAT
                                               16.2 GJ
                                 RECOVERED
                                   HEAT
                                   55.2 GJ
                   HEAT
                 DELIVERY
 DHW
16.3 GJ
          31.7 GJ
      SPACE HEATING
       AND COOLING
                   22.7 GJ
               SPACE HEATING
FIGURE IX-6. TOTAL ANNUAL ENERGY FLOWS (PER RESIDENCE) FOR FUEL
            CELL POWER PLANT SUPPLYING TOWNHOUSES
                               IX-9

-------
     Based on heating and cooling only, System  5 has  the  highest overall
energy efficiency — 0.75.  System 1 has the  lowest efficiency at 0.41.
Systems 2, 3, and 4 are comparable, although  System 2 has a slight
advantage at 0.67.

     Overall, Systems 2 through 5 are considerably more efficient
(greater than 50%) than System 1, primarily because of the  high effici-
encies of the advanced electricity generating technologies  and the use
of heat pumps rather than the gas furnace.  The advantages  in  recovering
fuel-cell heat in System 5 are clearly demonstrated, although  they are
not dramatic; the efficiency is just 12% greater than System 2,  the next
most efficient system.  Even though heat is recovered from  the 100-kW
phosphoric acid fuel cell, the electricity generating efficiency of the
26-MW molten carbonate fuel cell is 50% higher.  This high  efficiency,
combined with an efficient heat pump to generate space heating,  consi-
derably reduces the advantage of recovering heat from a low electrical
efficiency phosphoric acid fuel cell.  Optimizing of the  relative
amounts of heat and electricity generated by  the 100-kW fuel cell (de-
termined by the actual heat and electrical loads it is expected to meet)
would result in higher system efficiency.  However, such  an optimization
was beyond the scope of this study.
B.   Economics

     1.   Cost of Heating and Cooling

          The cost of providing heating and cooling  to  the  residences
can be readily calculated using cost factors developed  in Chapter  VII
and the energy consumption estimates derived in Chapter VIII.   The
figure of merit to be used in comparing the five  systems is the cost of
providing 1 GJ of heating and cooling, which is derived by  dividing the
annual cost of providing heating and cooling by the  total annual heating
and cooling load.  The annual cost of heating  and cooling is  the sum of
the fixed annualized cost of heating and cooling  equipment  plus the cost
of gas and/or electricity consumed by the equipment.
                                 IX-10

-------
          The costs  derived by  this method  represent  the true incre-
mental cost to  the consumer of  obtaining heating and  cooling from each
of the five systems.   These costs  would never appear  on the gas  or
electric bill of  a customer as  shown  here,  of course,  because new
sources of gas  or electricity supply  are integrated into the supply
system, and the customer  sees only the average cost of supplying gas or
electricity from  all  sources  in the  system.

          The costs  of the various system components  derived in  Chapter
VII may be used directly  as shown, except that the cost of electricity
transmission and  distribution must be derived using Equations VII-(5)
and VII-(6), and  the cost of  electricity from the 100-kW fuel-cell power
plant  is somewhat different  than that shown in Table  VIII-34 because of
differing load  factors and because recovered heat is  not explicitly
credited.

          The costs  of electricity transmission and distribution for
each of the residences are based on the total electricity consumption
shown  in Chapter  VIII and calculated  using Equations  VII-(5) and
VII-(6).  Those costs are as  follows:

     o   Residence  1 - 16.5  mills/kWh (System 1)
     o   Residence  2 - 12.7  mill/kWh (Systems 2 and 3)
     o   Residence  3 - 14.0  mills/kWh (System 4).

          The annual average  costs of heating and cooling for each of
the  five systems  are shown  in Tables  IX-1 through IX-5.  The cost shown
next to each system  component is the  cumulative cost  of energy supplied
by the component.  The heating  and cooling cost calculation is
summarized at the bottom  of  each table.

          Not surprisingly,  System 1  has the lowest cost of heating and
cooling because it employs  the  most  conventional technology and  has the
fewest energy conversion  steps.  Furthermore, even though it is  the
least  efficient system, the  cost of the coal that the system uses is so
                                  IX-11

-------
low ($0.33/GJ) that the effect of low efficiency on the  final cost of

heating and cooling is not significant.  (The cost of coal contributes
only $0.79 to the total heating and cooling cost of $10.10/GJ).
                                Table IX-1

                 COST OF HEATING AND COOLING FOR SYSTEM 1

             Coal Mine                                 $0.33/GJ
             Unit train                                $0.61/GJ
             Coal-fired power plant                    $9.81/GJ
                                                         (35.3 mills/kWh)
             Electricity transmission                  $15.40/GJ
               and distribution                          (55.3 mills/kWh)
             Coal gasification plant                   $2.90/GJ
             Gas pipeline                              $3.54/GJ
             Gas distribution                          $4.16/GJ
             Air Conditioner/gas furnace               $294/yr

Cost of heating  =  $294 + 1,901 kWh/($0.0553/kWh) + 135 GJ ($4.16/GJ)
  and cooling                              95.2 GJ
                 =  $10.1/GJ
                                Table IX-2

                 COST OF HEATING AND COOLING FOR SYSTEM 2

             Coal mine                                 $0.33/GJ
             Coal gasification plant                   $2.90/GJ
             Gas pipeline                              $3.54/GJ
             Gas distribution                          $3.98/GJ
             26-MW fuel-cell power plant               $16.40/GJ
                                                         (59.0 mills/kWh)
             Electricity distribution                  $20.40/GJ
                                                         (73.5 mills/kWh)
             Heat pump                                 $351/yr

Cost of Heating and Cooling = $351 + 11,920 kWh ($0.0735/kWh)
                                           95.2 GJ
                            = $12.90/GJ
                                 IX-12

-------
                           Table IX-3
            COST OF HEATING AND COOLING FOR SYSTEM 3

Coal mine                                         $0.33/GJ
Coal liquefaction plant                           $3.77/GJ
Liquids pipeline                                  $3.93/GJ
Naphtha distribution                              $4.01/GJ
26-MW fuel-cell power plant                       $16.70/GJ
                                                    (60.1 mills/kWh)
Electricity distribution                          $20.80/GJ
                                                    (74.7 mills/kWh)
Heat pump                                         $351/yr

Cost of Heating and Cooling = $351 + 11.920 kWh ($0.0747/kWh)
                                          95.2 GJ
                            = $13.00/GJ
                           Table IX-4
            COST OF HEATING AND COOLING FOR SYSTEM 4

Coal mine                                         $0.33/GJ
Coal liquefaction plant                           $3.02/GJ
Liquids pipeline                                  $3.17/GJ
Fuel oil distribution                             $3.29/GJ
Combined-cycle power plant                        $13.00/GJ
                                                    (46.9 mills/kWh)
Electricity transmission  and  distribution         $18.20/GJ
                                                    (65.5 mills/kWh)
Heat Pump                                         $351/yr

Cost of Heating and Cooling = $351  +  11,920 kWh  ($0.0655/kWh)
                                           95.2  GJ
                            = $11.90/GJ
                             IX-13

-------
                                Table IX-5
                 COST OF HEATING AND COOLING FOR SYSTEM 5
     Coal mine                                         $0.33/GJ
     Coal gasification plant                           $2.90/GJ
     Gas pipeline                                      $3.54/GJ
     Gas distribution                                  $4.16/GJ
     100-kW fuel-cell power plant                      $24.2/GJ
                                                         (87.1 mills/kWh)
     Heat pump                                         $314/yr
     Heat delivery system                              $271/yr
     Cost of Heating and Cooling* = $314 + $271 + 3,970 kWh ($0.0871/kWh)
                                                     70.7 GJ
                                  = $13.20/GJ
* Includes DHW

          The heating and cooling costs of Systems 2 and 3 are
comparable primarily because the cost of delivered fuels for the power
plants are nearly identical.  Although coal-derived naphtha is much more
expensive to produce than SNG, the transport and distribution costs of
SNG are much higher than for naphtha.

          The heating and cooling cost for System 4 is about 8% lower
than for Systems 2 and 3, primarily because of the lower fuel and
capital costs for the combined-cycle power plant.  That difference is
partly offset by higher T&D costs and transmission losses, but not
enough to raise the final heating and cooling cost to the level of those
of the fuel-cell systems.

          The cost of heating and cooling for System 5 also includes the
costs of supplying DHW because the heat recovery and delivery systems
are designed to provide both space heating and hot water, and their
costs cannot be readily separated.  On this basis, the cost of heating
and cooling for System 5 are marginally higher than for Systems 2 and 3,
although that result is, of course, sensitive to the nature of loads
supplied by the fuel-cell power plant.
                                 IX-14

-------
          To determine  the  effects  of  load  variations  on the  cost  of
heating and cooling, those  costs were  determined  for heating  loads  both
higher and lower than the Residence 3  loads derived  in Chapter  VIII.
The cooling load was allowed  to vary with the  heating  load  in a linear
fashion, and all other  variables were  held  constant, including  DHW  load,
light and appliances loads, and power  plant electrical load factor.
Holding the electrical  load factor  means, in effect, that the number of
residences supplied by  the  power plant will vary  inversely  with the
heating load.  The annualized cost  of  the heat pump was allowed to  vary
with the heating load while the cost of  the heat  delivery system, per
residence, was held constant.  Finally,  the quantity of heat  supplied by
the fuel cell per kWh,  along  with the  heat  pump performance character-
istics, were assumed to be  the same as in the  Residence 3 base  case.

          The results of  the  sensitivity calculations  are shown in
Figure IX-7.  The cost  of heating and  cooling  is  displayed  as a function
of both the annual heating  load and the  ratio  of  heating load to light
and appliance load.  The  light and  appliance load constitutes the base
electrical demand, which  determines how  much of the heat is available
for space heating and DHW.

          Figure IX-7 clearly shows the  effect of increasing  heating
load on the system economics.  In particular,  a heating load  equal  to
that of Residence 2  (80.9 GJ  per year) results in a  heating and cooling
cost of $11.50/GJ, which  is less than  Systems  2,  3,  or 4.  Overall, the
cost of heating and cooling varies  from +17% to -14% of the base case
over a range of 0.5 to  2.0  times the base case heating load.

          One difficulty  in comparing  the heating and  cooling costs of
System 5 with those of  the  other systems is that  the  fuel-cell  power
plant in System 5 supplies  all electricity  for the residences.   In
Systems 1 though 4, the light and appliances loads are presumed to be
supplied by grid electricity  (and some gas  in  System 1), which  costs
about $0.04/kWh in 1977 prices, while  the light and  appliance loads in
System 5 are supplied by  expensive  electricity from  the fuel-cell  power
                                  IX-15

-------
  20
  18
                         RATIO OF HEATING LOAD TO LIGHT AND APPLIANCE LOAD - MJ/kwh

                         4          6          8         10         12         14
                                                      16
                                                                18
  16
8
o
Q

<
CD 14
Z
111
I
  12
8
  10
   t
                          I
                                     \
                                               \
                                                I
                                                                     I
              10
                         20
30         40          50         60

         HEATING LOAD - GJ
70
80
                                                                                                     90
    FIGURE IX-7. VARIATION IN THE COST OF  HEATING AND COOLING WITH HEATING LOAD - SYSTEM 5

-------
plant.  To provide a more uniform  comparison  of  System 5 with the  other
systems, the total annual energy costs  of  Residence  3  were  determined,
as supplied by Systems  1 through 5.

          To calculate  the  total annual energy costs for Systems 2
through 4 supplying Residence  3, the  light and appliance load for
Residence  3 was increased  from 8,820 to 13,350  kWh  per year  to account
for DHW demand, and the heat pump  load  was increased from 3,967 to
6,967 kWh per year to account  for  the fact that  recovered fuel-cell  heat
would not be available.  For System 1,  the light and appliance load  of
Residence 3 was reduced by  1,200 kWh  per year because  of the  absence of
the electric range.  Gas consumption  by appliances  included 32.9 GJ  per
year for DHW and 11.1 GJ for the gas  range.   Furthermore, the figures
for consumption of gas  and  electricity for heating  and cooling were
adjusted to account for the lower  loads of Residence 3 relative to
Residence 1.

          The average grid  price of electricity  for  Systems 1 through 4
was determined from total electrical  loads and Equations VII-(4),  (5),
and (6).  The average gas price for supplying DHW and  range loads  for
System  1 was assumed to be  the 1977 average of about $2.00/GJ.  The
annualized cost of heating  and cooling equipment was reduced  to account
for the lower heating and cooling  loads of Residence 3.

          With the assumptions discussed above,  the  following total
annual  energy supply costs  for Residence 3 as supplied by Systems  1
through 5 were calculated:

    o    System 1     cost  = $250  + 75 GJ  ($4.16/GJ)
                             + 44  GJ  ($2.00/GJ)  + 1,605 kWh (0.0553/kWh)
                             + 7,620  kWh ($0.0391/kWh)
                            = $1,040
    o    System 2     cost  = $314  + 13,348 kWh  ($0.0366/kWh)
                             + 6967 kWh ($0.0739/kWh)
                            = $1,320
                                  IX-17

-------
    o    System 3     cost =  $314  +  13,348  kWh  ($0.0366/kWh)
                              + 6,967 kWh  (0.0751/kWh)
                           =  $1,330
    o    System 4     cost =  $314  +  13,348  kWh  ($0.0366/kWh)
                              + 6,967 kWh  ($0.0661/kWh)
                           =  $1.270
    o    System 5     cost =  $314  +  $271  +  12,787  kWh  ($0.0871/kWh)
                           =  $1,700
          System 5 is not economical in terms of  supplying the  total
energy requirements of Residence 3 compared with  other  systems.   The
high cost of System 5 is partly caused by the low power plant  load
factor, partly by the high cost of the heat delivery system, and partly
by the use of the fuel-cell power  plant to  supply  electricity  to the
residences at all times, even when the heat demand is very low.

          The optimum arrangement  for System 5 would be to use  grid
electricity during periods of low  heat demand and  to use electricity
from the fuel-cell power plant when  the heat demand is  high. The
appropriate mix would have to be determined through an  optimization
procedure that is beyond the  scope of this  study.

          Moreover, the 100-kW power plant  in System 5  cannot be
expected to meet any conceivable load by  itself, even if it is  designed
to meet the largest average load in a typical year.  Excursions  above
the power plant rated load could readily  occur on  cold  winter days.
Also, during extreme temperature periods, the total load could be well
in excess of design capacity.  The only feasible  solutions are  for the
residences to be connected to the  utility grid as  a backup in high
demand periods, or to have a  load  management system in  which noncritical
appliances (such as clothes dryers) would be automatically shut  off
during high demand periods.   In the  former  case,  the residences  would
have to pay a utility hook-up charge of about $3.57 per month  (according
to Equation VII-(4)) even when no  power was consumed, which would add
about $0.19/GJ to the cost of heating and cooling  or $42.80 per  year  to
the total annual residential  energy  cost.   An additional cost would  also
be incurred for a load management  system, although such a cost  was not
determined in this study.
                                 IX-18

-------
     2.   Capital Intensiveness

          Another measure of  the  relative  economic  attractiveness  of the
five systems is the amount of capital  required  to install  the  various
system components.  Because capital may  be considered  a scarce resource,
the capital intensiveness of  the  systems will measure  the  relative ease
of initially establishing the systems, which is  independent  of the
life-cycle system cost that was calculated in the previous section.

          The unit appropriate for measuring the capital intensiveness
of Systems 1-5 is the capital required to  provide 1  GJ of  heating  and
cooling per year, which may be calculated  by using  the component energy
flows displayed in Figures IX-1 through  IX-5, along  with the capital
intensiveness for each system component.   However,  the calculation of
component capital intensiveness is complicated  somewhat; two figures may
be derived:  (1) the amount of capital investment required per unit of
peak energy output, and (2) the capital  required per unit  of average
energy output.  For the systems under  consideration  in this  study, the
capital investment per unit of average energy output will  be used,
because, by and large, the systems components are not  sized  to meet peak
system demands and are effectively decoupled from one  another. For
example, the output from the  coal gasification  plant is fairly constant
in time, while the output of  the  fuel-cell power plant that  it supplies
fluctuates daily and even hourly.  The inherent  storage capacity of the
natural gas transport and distribution system,  plus  the varying demands
of other users of SNG, effectively eliminate such demand fluctuations in
the coal gasification plant output, and  peak demands have  relative
little effect on the plant's  capacity.   That argument  is not strictly
true for each system component — for  example,  the  100-kW  fuel-cell
power plant is sized to meet  the  peak  electricity demand of  the
townhouse in an average year.  However,  because  the  argument is
generally applicable, the average energy outputs will  be used  for  all
systems components for consistency.
                                  IX-19

-------
          The resulting figures for capital intensiveness  of  the  system
components are shown in Table IX-6.  Those figures  are based  on  the
total capital investments presented in Chapter VII  and the yearly energy
output of the system components.  In some cases, capital investments
were not explicitly given in Chapter VII, and the capital  intensiveness
was estimated using the data at hand.  For example, the capital  inten-
siveness of gas distribution was estimated by assuming that 90% of gas

distribution charges are capital-related (the same  proportion as  for  the
gas pipeline) and by using a capital recovery factor of 18% per year
(typical for utility economics).  The figure for the coal-fired power
plant represents one-half of the initial investment because the plant is
assumed to be 50% depreciated when it is assigned to intermediate-load
duty.
                                Table IX-6

              CAPITAL INTENSIVENESS OF THE SYSTEM COMPONENTS

     Component                                    Capital Intensiveness

     Coal mine                                    $0.41 per GJ/yr
     Unit train                                   $0.53 per GJ/yr
     Coal-fired power plant                       $1,210 per kW  (avg.)
     Coal gasification plant                      $11.40 per GJ/yr
     Coal liquefaction plant (fuel oil)           $11.40 per GJ/yr
     Coal liquefaction plant (naphtha)            $12.60 per GJ/yr
     Gas pipeline                                 $ 2.20 per GJ/yr
     Liquids pipeline                             $ 0.74 per GJ/yr
     Liquid fuel distribution (fuel oil)          $ 0.09 per GJ/yr
     Liquid fuel distribution (naphtha)           $ 0.11 per GJ/yr
     Gas distribution
       Residential                                $3.10 per GJ/yr
       Commercial                                 $2.20 per GJ/yr
     Combined-cycle power plant                   $911 per kW  (avg.)
     26-^IW fuel-cell power plant (SNG)            $1,180 per kW  (avg.)
     26-MW fuel-cell power plant (naphtha)        $1,240 per kW  (avg.)
     Electricity transmission and
       distribution
         Central power plant                      $550 per kW  (avg.)
         Dispersed power plant                    $490 per kW  (avg.)
     100-kW fuel-cell power plant                 $1,570 per kW  (avg.)
     Gas furnace                                  $11.00 per GJ/yr
     Air conditioner                              $86.60 per GJ/yr
     26-MJ/hr heat pump                           $26.50 per GJ/yr
     Residence 3 heating and cooling system       $71.90 per GJ/yr
                                 IX-20

-------
          The figures  for  capital  intensiveness  presented  in Table  IX-6
were combined with  the  energy  flows  shown  in Figures  IX-1  through IX-5
to obtain the total capital  intensiveness  per GJ/yr of heating and
cooling for each of the five systems (see  Tables IX-7 through IX-11).
The trends are  similar  to  those displayed  in the cost of heating and
cooling calculations shown in  Tables IX-1  through IX-5. The capital
intensiveness of System 1  is the lowest of the five,  as expected.
Systems 2 through 4 are comparable,  with System 4 having about a 10%
advantage over  system 2.   The  capital intensiveness of System 5 is  much
higher than that of any other  system, primarily because of the high
investment required for the  heat delivery  system.  If heating and
cooling equipment,  the cost  of which is borne by the  consumer rather
than  the utilities, is excluded from the calculations, System 5 has the
lowest capital  intensiveness of any system.  Therefore, System 5 would
be  very attractive  to the  utilities because of the initial investment
                                 Table IX-7
                    CAPITAL INTENSIVENESS FOR SYSTEM 1
                    ($ per GJ/yr of Heating and Cooling)
              Coal mine                                      $0.98
              Unit train                                      0.17
              Coal-fired power plant                          4.02
              Electricity transmission
                and distribution
              Air conditioner
              Coal gasification plant
              Gas pipeline
              Gas distribution
              Gas furnace
                                Total
                                  IX-21

-------
                   Table IX-8
       CAPITAL INTENSIVENESS FOR SYSTEM 2
      ($ per GJ/yr of Heating and Cooling)
Coal mine                                     $ 0.59
Coal gasification plant                        12.10
Gas pipeline                                    2.18
Gas distribution                                2.16
26-MW fuel-cell power plant                    17.30
Electricity transmission
  and distribution                              7.04
Heat pump                                      26.50
                   Total                      $67.87
                   Table IX-9
       CAPITAL INTENSIVENESS FOR SYSTEM 3
      ($ per GJ/yr of Heating and Cooling)
Coal mine                                     $ 0.61
Coal liquefaction plant                        12.00
Liquids pipeline                                0.71
Naphtha distribution                            0.10
26-MW fuel-cell power plant                    18.20
Electricity transmission
  and distribution                              7.04
Heat pump                                      26.50
                    Total                     $65.10
                    IX-2 2

-------
                              Table IX-10
                   CAPITAL INTENSIVENESS FOR SYSTEM 4
                  ($ per GJ/yr of Heating and Cooling)
            Coal  mine                                     $  0.62
            Coal  liquefaction plant                        11.30
            Liquids pipeline                                0.73
            Fuel  oil distribution                           0.09
            Combined-cycle power plant                     14.30
            Electricity transmission
              and distribution                              7.87
            Heat  pump                                      26.50
                                Total                     $61.40
                              Table IX-11
                   CAPITAL INTENSIVENESS FOR SYSTEM 5
                  ($ per GJ/yr of Heating and Cooling)
            Coal mine                                      0.41
            Coal gasification plant                        8.33
            Gas pipeline                                   1.49
            Gas distribution                               2.09
            100-kW fuel-cell power plant                  10.10
            Heat pump/heat delivery                       71.90
                               Total                      94.30*
Includes DHW for this system only.
                                IX-23

-------
required.  However, the consumer would be discouraged  from participating
in such an arrangement because of the large initial  equipment  cost.

C.   Environmental Impact

     The environmental aspects of the system components  were analyzed  in
Chapter VI.  Those analyses can be used to develop enviromental  impact
profiles of the five systems.  Qualitative judgments play  an important
role in comparing the systems because an absolute quantitative ranking
of the systems is generally not possible, nor would  it necessarily be
desirable.

     1.   Pollutant Emissions

     The emissions of air and water pollutants and solid wastes
developed in Chapter VI for system components were used  to  calculate the
total emissions for the five systems.  So that the systems  could be
compared on an equivalent basis, the emissions were normalized on the
basis of pollutants emitted per GJ of heating and cooling.  These
quantities are shown in Tables IX-12 through IX-16.  Because the unit  of
reference is 1 GJ of heating and cooling, the amount of  energy issuing
from each component is generally greater or less than that  amount, de-
pending on the various component efficiencies, and is shown in
parentheses below the name of each system component.

     A dash in any column means that none (or an insignificant amount)
of that pollutant is produced.  The entries in each pollutant emission
column have not been added to obtain total emissions per GJ of heating
and cooling, primarily, because emissions from the various  system
components take place in different geographical regions  and the
resulting pollutant burden to the environment must be examined in each
location.  Also, point sources (e.g., coal gasification  plant) occur
over a relatively small geographical area, while other emissions are
spread over a large area (e.g., unit trains).  The resulting pollutant
burdens to the environment are considerably different depending  on the
nature of the source.
                                 IX-24

-------
Ul
                                                                                             Table IX-12




                                                                             POLLUTANT EMISSIONS ASSOCIATED WITH SYSTEM 1




                                                                                  (g Per GJ of Heating and Cooling)
Coal Mine
(2.38)*
Air Pollutants
S02 0.38

HOX 6.4
Part.** 0.21/19

HC 0.36
CO 1.1
PAH 1.8 x 10-5
Sb —
As —
Be —
Cd —
Pb —
tt« — —
**g
Se —
Zn —
Water Pollutants
Suspended Solid 0.76
Oil and Grease —
Iron 0.013
Manganese 0.0026
Copper —
Chlorine —
Solid Waste —

Electricity
Unit Train Power Plant T&D
(0.30)* (0.102)* (0.093)*

0.80 28

5.0 91
0.36/_ 1.8/4.2

1.3 2.2
1.8 7.3 —
2.2 x 10"5 8.4 x 10-5
~ 2.2 x 10-*
1.2 x 10-5
8.1 x 10-5 _
6.0 x 10-*
4.6 x 10-3
1.4 x 10-3

7.1 x 10-4
7.1 x 10-3

0.71
— 0.35
0.024
_ _ —
0.024 —
4.6 x 10-4
— 1,900 —
Air Coal Gasifi- Gas
Conditioner cation Plant Pipeline
(0.15)* (1.54)* (1.42)*

33 0.033
•75 17
— / 3 Li
4.3/18 0.85/-
	 4.9 1.4

	 6.3 6.8
3.8 x 10-* 5.4 x ID"5
1.4 x 10-*
8.* x 10-6
— 5.0 x 10-5
3.8 x 10-*
2.9 x 10-3
8.8 x 10-*

4.5 x 10-*
4.5 x 10-3

__ 	 —
	
	
	
	
—
13,000
Gas Gas
Distribution Furnace
(1.42)* (0.85)*

0.36
49

6.1/.
— 4.9

12
6.2 x 10~4
— —
—
—
—
— —
--

—
—








                          GJ  supplied  by  the  system component  per  GJ  of heating and  cooling.




                        **Fine  particulates/coarae participates.

-------
                                                     Table IX-13




                                     POLLUTANT EMISSIONS ASSOCIATED WITH SYSTEM 2




                                          (g Per GJ of Heating and Cooling)
Air Pollutants
S02
NOX
Part.**
HC
CO
PAR
Sb
As
Be
Cd
Pb
Hg
Se
Zn
Water Pollutants
Suspended Solid
Iron
Manganese
Solid Waste
Coal Mine
(1.44)*

0.23
3.9
0.13/11
0.22
0.67
1.1 x 10-5
-
-
-
—
—
-
—
-

0.46
0.0076
0.0016
—
Coal Gasifi- Gas Gas Fuel-Cell Electricity
cation Plant Pipeline Distribution Power Plant Distribution Heat Pump
(1.06)* (0.980)* (0.980)* (0.464)* (0.450)* (1.0)*

23 0.022
52 12 — 5.3 x 10-7
3.0/12 0.59/-
3.4 0.97
4.3 4.7
2.6 x 10-* 3.7 x 10-5
9.6 x 10-5
5.8 x 10-6
3.4 x 10-5
2.6 x 10-4
2.0 x 10-3
6.1 x 10-*
3.1 x 10-*
3.1 x 10-3

_
-
-
8,900
 *GJ supplied  by  the system component per GJ of  heating and cooling.




**Fine particulates/coarse particulates
                                                       IX-26

-------
N>
                                                                                             Table IX-14




                                                                             POLLUTANT EMISSIONS ASSOCIATED WITH SYSTEM 3




                                                                                  (g per GJ of Heating and Cooling)
Coal Mine
(1.49)*
Air Pollutants
S02 o.24
»°x 4.0
Part.** 0.13/12
BC 0.23
CO 0.69
PAH 1.1 x 10-5
Sb —
Aa
Be
Cd —
Pb —
Hg
Se
Zn
Water Pollutants
Suspended Solid 0.48
Iron 0.0079
Manganese 0.0016
Solid Haste —

Coal
Liquefaction Liquids Naphtha Fuel-Cell Electricity
Plant Pipeline Distribution Power Plant Distribution Heat Pump
(0.954)* (0.954)* (0.954)* (0.464)* (0.450)* (1.0)*
29 0.55 0.11
95 8.4 0.71 1.1 x 10-5 — _
1.9/21 0.61/_ 0.052/.
2.1 0.67 0.19
7.3 1,8 1.2 — — —
1.5 x 10-4 2.8 x 10-5 6.i x ifl-6
2.0 x 10-4 — — — — _-
1.1 x 10-5
7.5 x 10-5 _
5.5 x 10-4 _ _. _ „ _
4.2 x 10-3 _
1.3 x 10-3
6.4 x 10-4
6.4 x 10-3 _

_
—
—
8,800
                                       *GJ supplied by the system component per GJ of heating and cooling.




                                      **Fine particulates/coarse particulates.

-------
                                                    Table IX-15




                                     POLLUTANT  EMISSIONS ASSOCIATED WITH SYSTEM 4




                                          (g  per GJ of Heating and Cooling)

Coal Mine
(1.50)*
Air Pollutants
S02 0.24
NOX 4.0
Part.** 0.13/12
HC 0.23
CO 0.69
PAH 1.1 x 10-5
Sb
As
Be
Cd
Pb —
Hg
Se
Zn
Water Pollutants
Suspended Solid 0.48
Oil and Grease —
Iron 0.0080
Manganese 0.0017
Copper
Chlorine
Solid Waste
Coal
Plant Pipeline
(0.990)* (0.990)*

29 0.57
95 8.7
1.9/21 0.63/.
2.1 0.70
7.3 1.9
1.5 x 10-4 2.9 x 10-5
2.0 x 10-4
1.1 x 10-5
7.5 x 10-5
5.5 x 10-4
4.2 x 10-3
1.3 x 10-3
6.4 x 10-*
6.4 x 10-3

—
-
—
-
-
—
8,800
Combined-
Distribution Power Plant T & D Heat Pump
(0.990)* (0.495)* (0.450)* (1.0)*

0.32 46
2.1 122
0.15/. 24/_
0.55 12
0.76 12
4.9 x 10-6 2.3 x 10-3
1.5 x 10-3
6.9 x 10-3
1.6 x 10-3
4.8 x 10-3
0.016
2.3 x 10-*
1.7 x 10-3
0.076

2.9
— 1.4
0.10
„
0.10
1.5 x 10-3
—
*GJ supplied  by  the system component per  GJ  of heating and cooling.
                                                     IX-28

-------
                                                Table  IX-16




                                POLLUTANT EMISSIONS  ASSOCIATED WITH SYSTEM 5




                                     (g per GJ of Heating and Cooling)
Coal Mine
(1.28)*
Air Pollutants
S02 0.20
NO, 3.4
Part.** 0.11/10
HC 0.19
CO 0.59
PAH 9.7 x 10-6
Sb —
As
Be
Cd —
Pb
Hg
Se
Zn
Water Pollutants
Suspended Solid 0.41
Iron 0.0068
Manganese 0.0014
Solid Waste

Coal
Gasification Gas
Plant Pipeline
(0.951)* (0.875)*

20 0.02
46 10
2.7/11 0.52/_
3.0 0.86
3.9 4.2
2.3 x 10-4 3.3 x io-5
8.6 x 10-5
5.2 x 10-6
3.1 x 10-5
2.3 x 10-*
1.8 x 10-3 —
5.4 x 10-4 ~
2.8 x 10-4
2.8 x 10-3
__ «
__
__
8,000
Heat Pump
Gas Fuel-Cell and
Distribution Power Plant Heat Recovery
(0.875)* (0.978)* (1.0)*

—
6.3
—
4.2
—
—
__
__
__
—
__
__
—
__
	 __ __
__
__
__ — — —
**,
*GJ supplied by  the  system component per GJ of heating and cooling.



 'Pine particulates/coarse particulates.
                                                 IX-29

-------
     To account for such factors, the pollutant emissions from  the
systems components were classified into three categories — (1)  those
emitted in the mine or near-mine region, (2) those emitted during
transport to the end-use region, and (3) those emitted in the end-use
region.  The resulting assignment of system components to each  category
is shown below:

     o    Category 1 -   coal mine, coal gasification plant, coal
                         liquefaction plant
     o    Category 2 -   unit train, gas pipeline, liquids pipeline
     o    Category 3 -   coal-fired power plant, combined-cycle  power
                         plant, fuel-cell power plants, liquid  fuel
                         delivery, gas furnace
     Although the emission of pollutants in each category can be
considered separately, an overall emission parameter for each pollutant
for an entire system is desirable.  Such parameters can be formulated if
appropriate weighting factors can be assigned for pollutant emissions in
each category.  Weighting factors should be chosen on the basis  of the
likely effects of pollutant emissions on human health and the
environment in each category.

     First, because the emissions from Category 2 are dispersed, they
should be weighted relatively less than the emissions from Categories 1
or 3.  The gas and liquids pipelines have 10 or 11 separate emission
sources spaced at about 80 km (50 mi), whereas the unit train emissions
are continuous.  Because emissions from different pipeline pumping
stations are unlikely to interact, the total emissions can be assigned a
weighting factor of about 1/10.  This factor will also be applied to the
unit train emissions to equalize all components in Category 2.

     The relative weighting of Categories 1 and 3 is complex and
difficult.  On one hand, Category 3 emissions could be weighted  higher
because (1) the Omaha-Kansas City-Des Moines region is much more highly
populated than the Powder River Basin, and therefore the human  exposure
to a given pollutant release will be greater, (2) additional pollutant
emissions will exacerbate an existing urban pollution problem,  and (3)
                                 IX-30

-------
the highly productive agricultural  environment of  the  region could be
adversely affected, whereas  the Powder River Basin has  low  agricultural
productivity.  On the other  hand, Category  1 emissions  could be weighted
higher because (1) the Powder River Basin is a near-pristine environment
that should be protected  from significantly increased  pollutant levels,
(2) the growth in energy  production in the  region  will  substantially
increase the population that will be  exposed to pollutants, and (3) such
growth will result in pollutant levels and  control problems now facing
more urbanized areas.

     Because of  these considerations, there is no  clear-cut choice for
weighting Category 1 emissions with respect to Category 3 emissions.
Furthermore, no  quantitative method can  be  used to assign weighting
factors with any degree of confidence.   Therefore, we  decided  to weight
the two categories equally.  That choice does not  mean that the impacts
of pollutant emissions in the two regions will be  the  same.  Rather,  it
acknowledges that  the differences in  impacts are not resolvable within
the scope of this  study.

     The weighted  pollutant  emissions that  result  from application of
the weighting factors discussed above are shown in Table IX-17.
Those emissions  can be used  to compare the  overall environmental  impact
of the five systems.  However, to fully  account for  the relative  effects
of the various pollutants emitted from the  systems components,  some
standard that serves as a measure of  those  effects must be  used.  Such
standards, and their use  in  arriving  at  relative system rankings, are
discussed below.

               a.  Air Pollutants

               Although ambient air quality standards  have  been set  for
SO-, NO , CO, hydrocarbons and particulates, those for PAH  and trace
*The weighted  emissions  are  equal  to (Category 1  emissions plus one-tenth of
Category  2 emissions  plus  Category 3 emissions)  divided by 2.1.
                                  IX-31

-------
                                         Table IX-17




               GEOGRAPHICALLY WEIGHTED POLLUTANT EMISSIONS FOR THE FIVE SYSTEMS




                              (g per GJ of Heating and Cooling)
                     System 1
System 2
System 3
System 4
System 5
Air Pollutants
S02
NOX
Part.*
HC
CO
PAH
Sb
As
Be
Cd
Pb
Hg
Se
Zn
Water Pollutants
Suspended Solid
Oil and Grease
Iron
Manganese
Copper
Chlorine
Solid Waste

29.4
106
6.9/19.6
6.0
13.1
5.3 x 10-4
1.7 x 10-5
9.7 x 10-6
6.2 x 10-5
4.7 x 10-4
3.6 x 10-3
1.1 x 10-3
5.5 x 10-4
5.5 x 10-3

0.70
0.17
0.018
1.2 x 10-3
0.011
2.2 x 10-4
7,100

11.1
27.2
1.5/11.0
1.8
2.6
1.3 x 10-*
4.6 x 10-5
2.8 x 10-6
1.6 x 10-5
1.2 x 10-*
9.5 x 10-*
2.9 x 10-*
1.5 x 10-*
1.5 x 10-3

0.22
—
0.0036
7.6 x 10-5
—
—
*,200

14.0
47.9
1.0/15.7
1.2
4.5
8.1 x 10-5
9.5 x 10-5
5.2 x 10-6
3.6 x 10-5
2.6 x 10-*
2.0 x 10-3
6.2 x 10~*
3.0 x 10-*
3.0 x 10-3

0.23
—
0.0038
7.6 x 10-*
—
—
4,200

36.0
107
12.5/15.7
7.1
10.0
1.2 x 10-3
8.1 x 10-*
3.3 x 10-3
8.0 x 10-*
2.7 x 10-3
9.6 x 10-3
7.3 x 10-*
1.1 x 10-3
3.9 x 10-2

1.6
0.67
0.051
8.1 x 10~*
0.048
7.1 x 1004
4,200

9.6
27.0
1.4/10.0
3.6
2.3
1.2 x 10-*
4.1 x 10-5
2.5 x 10-6
1.5 x 10-5
1.1 x 10-*
8.6 x 10-*
2.6 x 10~*
1.3 x 10-*
1.3 x 10-3

0.20
—
0.0032
6.7 x 10-*
—
__
3,800
*Fine particulates/coarse particulates.
                                           IX-32

-------
elements still need  to be  determined.   Fortunately,  occupational

exposure standards have been  developed  by  the Occupational  Safety  and
Health Administration (OSHA)  and  have been recommended by the American

Conference of Governmental Industrial Hygienists  (ACGIH) and  the
National Institute for Occupational  Safety and  Health  (NIOSH) for  nearly

all pollutants of  interest (see Table IX-18).   The  standards  are

designed to protect  workers who are  continuously  exposed for  8  hours per
day, 40 hours per  week.  The  allowable  concentrations  for occupational
exposure tend to be  somewhat  higher  than those  that  are designed  to
protect the general  public.   While these standards  do  not provide  a
direct measure of  the environmental  impacts  of  pollutants,  they do

provide a basis  for  assessing the relative effects  of  pollutants  on
human health.
                                Table IX-18

            OCCUPATIONAL EXPOSURE STANDARDS FOR TOXIC POLLUTANTS
                      TIME-WEIGHTED AVERAGES (mg/m3)
 Pollutant

 S02
 N02
 Particulates

 Hydrocarbons

 CO
 PAH
 Sb
 As
 Be
 Cd
 Pb
 Hg
 Se
 Zn
    ACGIH
Recommendation

     13
      9
     55

     0.5
     0.5
     0.002
     0.05
     0.15
     0.05
     0.2
     5.0
    OSHA
  Standard

     13

  2.4-10
(coal dust)*
    400
 (naphtha)
     55

    0.5
    0.5
    0.002
    0.1
    0.2

    0.2
    5.0
    NIOSH
Recommendation
     350
   (alkanes)
      39
     0.002
     0.04
     0.15
     0.05

     5.0
 ^Respirable fraction.
                                  IX-33

-------
     Unfortunately, no occupational standards for PAH  or  any  compound
included in this category currently exist.  However, several  of  those
compounds are well known carcinogens and, in particular,  exposures  to
benzo(a)pyrene (BaP) has been correlated with excess lung cancers  in
coke-oven workers and those in similar occupations.    Such correla-
tions indicate that significant effects begin to occur at levels between
                      o
0.00001 and 0.001 mg/m .  Given that BaP is only one of a number of
PAH compounds that may be contributing to lung cancer, and that  total
                                                            3
PAH emissions are of interest here, a standard of 0.001 mg/m   for
total PAH provides very roughly the same level of protection  as  those
standards listed in Table IX-18.
               The standards shown in Table IX-18 will be used  to  define
the relative hazards of the pollutants listed.  No attempt will be made
to attain an absolute measure of the impacts of the various  system com-
ponents, and indeed, the standards were not designed to be used in such
a fashion.

               Using the standards shown, weighting factors  representing
the relative hazards of the various pollutants were developed (see Table
IX-19).  The factors are simply the inverse of the occupational exposure
standards, but because of the roughness of the measure of relative
hazard, the factors are given to only one significant figure.  There  are
no standards for particulates as such, just for respirable coal dust.
However, using this analog for a particulate standard is reasonable when
deriving a weighting factor.  Having the same weighting factor  for
SO , NO , and particulates is also reasonable, especially
considering that the National Ambient Air Quality Standards  for those
pollutants are about the same, that is, annual average values of 80,
100, and 75 mg/m  for S02, N02, and particulates, respectively.

               The weighting factors shown in Table IX-19 were
multiplied by the geographically weighted air pollutant emissions  in
Table IX-17 and divided by the sum of the weighting factors  to  arrive at
a hazard-weighted air pollutant emission factor for each of  the five
systems (see Table IX-20).  They clearly indicate that Systems  2 and  5
                                 IX-34

-------
                       Table IX-19

        WEIGHTING FACTORS FOR THE RELATIVE HAZARDS
                    OF AIR POLLUTANTS

  Pollutant                               Weighting Factor

    PAH                                      1,000
     Be                                        500
     Hg                                         20
     Cd                                         20
     Pb                                          6
     Se                                          5
     Sb                                          2
     As                                          2
     Zn                                          0.2
    so2                                          o.i
    N02                                          0.1
Particulates                                     0.1
     CO                                          0.02
Hydrocarbons                                     0.003
                       Table IX-20
      HAZARD-WEIGHTED AIR POLLUTANT EMISSION FACTORS
                   FOR THE FIVE SYSTEMS
       System 1                             0.0097
       System 2                             0.0027
       System 3                             0.0042
       System 4                             0.013
       System 5                             0.0026
                          IX-35

-------
have the least air pollution impact; Systems  1 and 4 have  the  highest
and System 3 lies in between.
          b.   Water Pollutants

               The emission of water pollutants by  the  five  systems
occurs from only two sources — the coal mine and power  plant wastewater
discharge.  Neither of these is a major source of toxic  water
pollutants, and the pollutants that are emitted must meet EPA effluent
guidelines.  To achieve a simple ranking of  the systems, it  is  not
necessary to derive weighting factors as was done for air pollutants
because the relative ranking of the systems  is the  same  for  each
pollutant listed in Table IX-17-  Examination of Table  IX-17 indicates
that System 4 has the highest water pollution impact, System 1  has  the
next highest, Systems 2 and 3 are comparable, and System 5 has  the
lowest.

          c.   Solid Waste

               With the exception of System  1, the  only  sources of  solid
waste in the five systems are the coal gasification and  liquefaction
plants.  Even in System 1, only 13% of the solid waste  originates from
the coal-fired power plant.  The remainder is from  coal  gasification.
It would be extremely difficult to assess the relative  hazard of  the  two
types of waste.  Both contain coal ash and char, FGD solids, and  sludge
from the biological oxidation ponds.  If the wastes are  properly
disposed of, they present little environmental hazard.   The  main  source
of concern is the possibility of toxic materials leaching from  the  waste
piles into aquifers, as discussed in Chapter VI.  Again, the different
types of waste cannot be distinguished in terms of  their potential  for
leaching.  The method of disposal and the properties of  the  disposal
site will probably have more bearing on the  likelihood  of leaching  than
the composition of the waste.
                                 IX-36

-------
               Thus, no weighting  factors were  applied  to  the  quantities
of solid waste produced by  the  systems.  Therefore,  according  to Table
IX-17, System 1 clearly has  the largest  solid-waste  impact,  System 5  has
the least, and Systems 2, 3,  and 4 are  identical, with  a somewhat higher
impact than System 5.
     2.   Land Use, Noise, and Aesthetics

     Several other environmental  factors should be  considered when
comparing the five systems.  For  purposes  of  analysis,  those factors  are
categorized as land use, noise, and  aesthetics.
          a.   Land Use

               To assess  the  effect  on  land  use,  the  amount  of  land
occupied or disturbed by  the  systems  to produce  the energy required  for
heating and cooling residences was calculated.  An appropriate  measure
of land use is the area occupied  or  disturbed multiplied by  the length
of time it is effectively removed from  other purposes  such as agri-
culture, housing, recreation, or  wildlife  support and  plant  habitat.
For facilities such as coal conversion  plants, it is  the area occupied
multiplied by the lifetime of the facility.  For  activities  such as  coal
mining, it is the area disturbed  multiplied  by the length of time from
mining to final reclamation.  To  compare the five systems, all  such
measures are normalized to the energy output of  the facility or activity
and ultimately to the heating and cooling  supplied to  residences, with
                               2
the impact factor measured in m -year/GJ.

               Systems components that  have  significant effects on land
occupancy or disturbance are shown in Table  IX-21.  The scaling factors
are based on estimates of the land occupied  by energy  conversion faci-
lities, land disturbance, and right-of-way quantities  presented in
Chapter VI, and on the following  assumptions:  (1) Four years are
                                  IX-37

-------
required for complete reclamation of land disturbed by coal mining;  (2)
land disruption from pipeline construction persists for 2 years;  (3) the
land disruption from electricity transmission is based on a figure of
0.5 km (0.3 mi) of new transmission lines required per megawatt of added
                                                    2
generating capacity in Missouri, Nebraska, and Iowa,  and on a
right-of-way of 30 m (100 ft).  The right-of-way is assumed to be
                                                                  o
disturbed for 2 years, while the land occupied by the towers (50 m
per tower with towers spaced every 0.3 km)  is disturbed for the
lifetime of the line.

               The right-of-way factor shown in Table IX-21 is
appropriate for central generating facilities.  For dispersed fuel-cell
power plants, it should be multiplied by 0.75 to reflect the reduced
transmission requirements discussed in Section VII-M.

               Using the factors presented in Table IX-21 and the energy
efficiency quantities shown in Figures IX-1 through IX-5, the land use
per GJ of heating and cooling can be calculated for the five systems
(see Table IX-22).
                               Table IX-21
                  LAND USE FACTORS FOR SYSTEM COMPONENTS
     Component                                    Land Use, (m^-yr/GJ)
     Coal mine                                             0.018
     Unit train                                            0.0053
     Coal-fired power plant                                0.12
     Coal gasification plant                               0.023
     Coal liquefaction plant                               0.021
     Gas pipeline                                          0.011
     Liquids pipeline                                      0.0062
     Combined-cycle power plant                            0.045
     26-MW fuel-cell power plant                           0.0081
     Electricity transmission                              0.057
                                 IX-38

-------
                               Table  IX-22
                   TOTAL LAND USE FOR THE FIVE  SYSTEMS
                  (m2-year/GJ of Heating and  Cooling)
                    System  1                      0.11
                    System  2                      0.084
                    System  3                      0.076
                    System  4                      0.10
                    System  5                      0.055
               Systems  1 and 4  require  the  greatest  land use,  followed
by Systems 2, 3, and 5, with System  5 needing  only one-half  the  land  of
Systems 1 and 4.  We have made  no  judgments  as to the  relative value  of
land in the regions encompassed by the  five  systems.   Such complex
considerations are beyond the scope  of  this  study.   In practice,  the
actual siting of the components of energy sytstems,  and therefore the
nature of the land that is  disturbed, will  result from trade-offs among
economic, environmental, and social  factors  that will  be very
site-specific.

          b.   Noise

               The noise characteristics of  the  system components as
they affect the general public  were  identified in Chapter VI.  Although
many components are very noisy, not  all of  them need be heard  by the
public.  Large centralized  facilities such as  coal mines and coal
conversion plants are generally located sufficiently far from
residential, commercial, and recreational areas  so that significant
noise levels are not disturbing.   On the other hand, equipment such as
locomotives and fuel delivery trucks pass near or through populated
areas, and thus expose  large numbers of people to high noise levels.

               The main sources of obtrusive noise and their average
noise levels are summarized in  Table IX-23.  An urban  residential
                                  IX-39

-------
background noise level of 48 dBA is considered  average  (see Table
VI-17).  Against such a background, transmission  lines  and fuel-cell
power plants are relatively modest sources of additional  noise.   In
quiet suburban residential areas with background  noise  levels of 38 dBA,
their noise levels would be much more noticeable  and  could result in
some speech masking and sleep disturbance.  The noise emitted from
trains and tank trucks, however, would obviously  be the most
objectionable, because it is many times higher  than background levels,
even in the noisiest urban areas.  However, transmission-line and
fuel-cell power plant noise is more or less continuous, but that from
trains and trucks is intermittent.

               The most useful way to compare the noise impact of the
five systems is to determine the number of major  noise  sources contained
in each system.  Thus, System 5 has the lowest  impact because it has
only one low-level noise source (the 100-kW fuel-cell power plant).
System 2 has two low-level noise sources (transmission  line and
fuel-cell power plant) and therefore has the next highest  impact.
Systems 1 and 4 both have one high-level and one  low-level noise
source.  Finally, System 3, with one high-level and two low-level  noise
sources, has the greatest impact, although it is  only marginally greater
than Systems 1 and 4.
                               Table IX-23
           SOURCES OF INVOLUNTARY EXPOSURE TO HIGH NOISE  LEVELS

               Source                        Noise Level  (dBA)
               Transmission lines                     55
               Fuel-cell power plants                 55
               Unit trains                         90-100
               Tank trucks                            88
                                 IX-40

-------
          c.   Aesthetics

               Evaluation  of  the  aesthetic  impacts  of the  five  systems,
even on a relative basis,  is  difficult  because  of  the many value  judg-
ments involved and the  lack of quantitative bases  of comparison.   Fur-
thermore, the systems and  their components  are  so  similar  that, with few
exceptions, broad aesthetic differences among the  systems  are not
readily discernible.

               One noticeable aesthetic impact,  however, is the visible
plume caused by  the emission  of coarse  particulates from the operation
of some system components.   (See  Tables IX-12 through IX-16.) Although
such emissions have relatively little health impact,  they  degrade visi-
bility near the  sites of system components  that emit coarse particu-
lates.  Such degradation constitutes a  major aesthetic impact.

               The relative  impact of coarse particulate emissions from
each system can  be evaluated  by consulting  Table IX-17, which presents
the geographically weighted emissions of air pollutants  from each
system.  According to that table,  System 5  has  the  lowest  impact, with
emissions lower  by a  factor of two than System 1, which has the highest
impact.  System  2 has slightly higher emissions  than System 5,  and the
emissions of Systems 3  and 4  are  equal, both being  about midway between
Systems 1 and 5.

               Another  significant aesthetic impact of the five  systems
is caused by electrical transmission lines, which  are perhaps the most
extensive and noticeable aspect of the  entire electrical energy  system,
including its associated fuel cycle.  The use of dispersed power  plants
in Systems 2, 3, and 5  significantly reduces this  impact.   In principle,
System 5 can avoid the  use of transmission  lines entirely, but  in prac-
tice the residences may have  to be connected to the electrical  grid to
ensure reliability; such a connection implies the use of some  trans-
mission facilities.
                                  IX-41

-------
               The use of dispersed 26-MW power plants does not
eliminate electrical transmission entirely because interties with  the
rest of the utility system are needed.  As discussed in Chapter  VII,
however, the requirement for transmission facilities can be reduced on
the order of 25% compared to centralized generating facilities as
represented by Systems 1 and 5.

               Finally, siting dispersed fuel-cell power plants  in
urban/residential areas has aesthetic implications.  Such plants will be
a departure from the usual mix of homes, apartment buildings, commercial
buildings, shopping complexes, schools, parks, and so on.  However, the
plants will be fairly unobtrusive, consisting of clusters of rectangular
structures about 3 m (10 ft) in height.  The use of proper landscaping
and site design should mitigate any unattractive features.

D.  System Performance

     All the systems analyzed in this study are based on advanced  coal
conversion and/or electricity generation technologies that have  yet to
be proven in commercial-scale operation.  The cost, efficiency,  and
environmental analyses of the systems are based on the assumption  that
the performance goals set by the developers of the technologies  would be
achieved in practice, and that they would be capable of performing as
specified in the applications set forth in Chapter IV.  The implication
of those assumptions is that the systems would be less efficient,  more
costly, and more environmentally intrusive than our analyses have  shown
if those performance goals were not met.

     In addition to those obvious effects, the desirability of
implementing the systems will be strongly affected by considerations of
reliability, lifetime, and performance characteristics of the major
components.  Thus, it is reasonable to ask what effect such
considerations will have on the relative attractiveness of each  of the
five systems, and to what extent uncertainties about those
characteristics will affect the implementation of the systems.
                                 IX-42

-------
     In examining  those  aspects  of  the  systems, we  need  address  only
those components that represent  truly new  technologies.  Other
components, such as pipelines, transmission  lines,  and coal mines, have
well known characteristics,  and  their performance parameters have been
established by many years  of use.   Therefore,  little  additional  light
can be shed on their contribution to the overall effectiveness of the
systems.

     All the systems contain either an  advanced coal  gasification or
coal liquefaction  facility (Hygas and H-Coal)  which utilize
second-generation  technologies with attractive characteristics that
could be commercially available  in  the  1990s.  Extensive programs,
funded by  the Department of Energy  and  private groups, are now under way
to prove those technologies at the  pilot and demonstration plant stages,
and  to address the engineering and  design  problems  that  must be  solved
before commercial  development is possible.

     The Hygas process has an advantage because a pilot  plant based on
this process has been operating  since 1971,  while the H-Coal pilot plant
is only now being  constructed.   Many successful tests have been  run on
the Hygas  pilot plant, although  several problems remain  to be solved,
including  introduction of the high-pressure  coal slurry  into the
reaction vessel, maintaining proper reaction conditions  in the
three-stage gasifier, and corrosion of  vessel materials. In addition,
the  construction and operation of the large, high-pressure reactors
envisioned for a commercial plant have  never been carried out.

     The H-Coal process  faces similar problems of high-pressure  slurry
operation  and materials  corrosion.  In  addition, the  lifetime of the
hydrogenation catalyst may be limited and,  if so,  catalyst  regeneration
techniques must be developed.  Also, a  reliable process  for  separating
the  liquid products from unreacted  char and  ash has yet  to be
demonstrated.
                                  IX-43

-------
     Although the Hygas and H-Coal processes were chosen  for  analysis  in
Chapter IV, the implementation of the systems does not depend on  the
successful development of those particular processes.  Other  technology
choices could provide the needed coal conversion.  The Lurgi  gasifi-
cation process, for example, is a commercially available  technology that
could provide pipeline gas for residences and fuel-cell power plants.
In fact, that technology has been chosen for use in commercial coal
gasification plants proposed by several pipeline companies.

     The SRC II process, for which a pilot plant is operating in
Ft. Lewis, Washington, is designed to produce low sulfur  fuel  oil along
with a naphtha by-product.  Additional hydrotreating of those products
could probably be used to produce suitable turbine fuel or reformable
fuel-cell fuel, respectively.

     Thus, other coal conversion technologies would enable the imple-
mentation of Systems 1 through 5, although at higher costs, lower effi-
ciencies, and possibly greater environmental impact than  indicated in
Chapters V, VI, and VII.  Overall, coal gasification is more  likely than
coal liquefaction to be implemented on a commercial scale in  the  time
frame considered in this study, primarily because of the  more advanced
state of coal gasification technology, the widespread demand  for  the
product, and the high cost of alternative sources (e.g.,  imported LNG).
Thus, Systems 1, 2, and 5, which are based on coal gasification, are
favored over Systems 3 and 4.

     The electricity generation technologies are the other key com-
ponents of the systems.  Of the four types of technologies analyzed,
coal-fired power plants clearly have advantages because of their  ease  of
implementation, reliability, and operational experience.  However,
compared to combined-cycle power plants and fuel-cell power plants, they
have slow startup and shutdown and are not very suitable  for  quick-
response, load-following applications.  Generally, gas turbines used as
spinning reserves must provide that capability.
                                 IX-44

-------
     Gas turbine/steam  turbine  combined-cycle  power plants  are  by  now a
well-established  component  of the  utility power  generation  base.   Gas
turbines are among  the  more reliable  electricity-generating devices,  and
the heat recovery systems  and steam turbines  that  constitute the re-
mainder of  the  power  plant  are  highly reliable and use  well known  tech-
nology.  Advances in  combined-cycle power plant  performance depend on
developments in gas turbine technology.   To achieve the operating  tem-
peratures and concommitant  efficiencies  discussed  in Chapter IV will
require gas turbines  that use ceramic vanes and  blades  in the expander
that can withstand  the  thermal  shock  associated  with cycling at high
temperatures.   Because  gas  turbines are  continuously undergoing develop-
ment for aircraft and industrial applications,  as  well  as for power
plant use,  it seems likely  that higher temperature operation can be
achieved.

     The use of coal-derived liquids  in  gas turbines is under investi-
gation by the Department of Energy.  Although  no actual tests have been
carried out, some coal  liquids  may be suitable turbine  fuels, although
additional  processing may be required in some  cases to  increase the
hydrogen-to-carbon  ratio and reduce viscosity.

     Because fuel cells are a new  technology  in  power plant appli-
cations, they are at  a  disadvantage compared  to  coal-fired  power plants
and combined-cycle  power plants.   Once implemented, however, they  offer
a number of operational advantages, as discussed in Chapter II  (e.g.,
ease of load-following, low maintenance). If  the  demonstration of
first-generation  fuel-cell  power plants  in utility applications proves
successful, and if  stack lifetime  goals  are achieved, then  the  oper-
ational basis for implementing  fuel cells will have been established.
There would remain, of  course,  the accomplishment  of a  successful  mar-
keting and  commercialization strategy, the consideration of which  is
beyond the  scope  of this study.
                                  IX-45

-------
     If first-generation (phosphoric acid) fuel  cells  can be  success-
fully marketed, then the advantages inherent  in  second-generation
(molten carbonate) cells should lead to even more widespread  utili-
zation.  As discussed in Chapter II, the main  technological problems  to
be overcome are the stability of the stack materials under cycling
conditions at high temperatures, seal corrosion, and electrode  sinter-
ing.  These problems are being addressed by ongoing programs  sponsored
by the Department of Energy and private groups.

     The use of fuel cells in on-site power generation applications,  as
envisioned in System 5, is attractive in many  respects, but has certain
operational disadvantages, including the need  for load management to
avoid having to oversize the power plant to meet all conceivable  loads,
and the requirement for reasonably good matching between electrical and
thermal loads.  The implementation of such systems depends largely on
consumer aceptance of the concept, as well as  on finding conditions
under which they will be economical.

     A final key component in the energy systems is the advanced heat
pump described in Chapter IV.  Although heat pumps have been  com-
mercially available for many years, only recently have they achieved  a
level of reliability that will make them widely  acceptable in resi-
dential heating and cooling applications.  With wider markets,  the R&D
required to achieve the advances described in  Chapter IV should be
readily justifiable to companies that manufacture heat pumps.  The
technological requirements are relatively simple.  The successful de-
velopment and marketing of advanced heat pumps will make electrically
based residential energy systems considerably  more attractive compared
to gas-based systems than they are now.

     In summary, System 1 has the fewest technological barriers  to
overcome, is the most likely to be implemented,  and can provide  the
needed energy requirements in a satisfactory  and reliable manner.
Systems 2 and 4 are approximately comparable  in  their difficulties of
implementation, which center on the fuel cell  and coal liquefaction
                                  IX-46

-------
components, respectively.  Once  implemented, System 2 will have an
advantage because of  the  operational benefits  of  the fuel-cell power
plant.  System 5 must  rank somewhat lower  than System 2 because of the
operational disadvantages of  the on-site power plant, as  discussed
previously.  Finally,  System  3 appears  to  have the greatest relative
difficulty of implementation  because it contains  both coal liquefaction
and fuel-cell components.  Assuming this system were implemented, its
operational advantages would  be  similar to those  of System 2.  However,
those advantages would probably  not outweigh the  difficulties of  imple-
mentation.

     From  the preceding discussion, the ranking of the  systems based on
their performance  characteristics are  as follows, from  highest to
lowest:  Systems  1,  2, 4, 5,  and 3.
                                   IX-47

-------
E.  References—Chapter IX

1.  National Academy of Sciences,  "Particulate Polycyclic Organic
     Matter," (Washington D.C.,  1972).

2.  Electrical World, various issues.

3.  General Electric Company, "Transmission Line Reference Book — 345
     kV and Above," Electric Power Research Institute.
                                 IX-48

-------
                       X.  SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS
     The comparative analyses carried out in Chapter IX enable the
relative advantages and disadvantages of the five  systems  to be
determined.  A tabulation of ordinal rankings of the five  systems in
each category examined in Chapter IX is shown in Table X-l.  In  the
table, a ranking of 1 indicates  the most desirable  system  (i.e., the
lowest cost, highest efficiency, lowest environmental impact), a ranking
of 2 the next most desirable, and so on.  Using Table X-l  as a guide,
the relative advantages and disadvantages of each  system are summarized
below.
A.   Summary of Advantages  and Disadvantages

     1.  System 1  (Coal-Fired Power  Plant;  SNG)

     System 1 has  the  lowest heating and  cooling  costs,  as  well  as  the
lowest capital cost of  any  of the  five  systems.   In  addition,  this
system is most likely  to meet the  required  performance  standards,
provide residential energy  reliably,  and  be widely adopted  by  utilities,
primarily because  it employs the fewest number  of new or advanced
technologies.

     On the other  hand, System 1 is  the least energy-efficient of  the
five systems, requiring 83% more energy resources to provide  the same
amount of heating  and  cooling than the  most efficient system.   In
addition, it has the largest environmental  impact of any system, ranking
lowest in four out of  six categories, including the  important  categories
of air pollution and solid  waste.
                                  X-l

-------
                                   Table X-l
                     SYSTEM RANKINGS IN VARIOUS CATEGORIES

               System 1    System 2    System 3    System 4    System 5
Economics
  Operating
    Cost

  Capital

Efficiency
Environment
Air
Water
Solid Waste
Noise
Land Use
Aesthetics
System
Performance

5
4
5
3*
5
5

1

2
2*
2*
2
3
2

2

3
2*
2*
5
2
3

4

4
5
2*
3*
4
4

3

1
1
1
1
1
1

5
 Rankings are essentially equal.  Differences are  too  small  to be
resolved.
                                  X-2

-------
     2.  System 2 (26 MW Fuel Cell - SNG)

     Although System 2 ranks about midway in  its cost of heating and
cooling, it requires almost the highest initial capital investment.  Its
overall system performance is second only to  System 1, and it is also
second highest in energy efficiency.  It also ranks highly in nearly all
environmental categories except land use.

     3.  System 3 (26 MW Fuel Cell-Naphtha)

     Because of its similarity to System 2, System 3 ranks closely with
that system, although its rankings are somewhat lower in most
categories.  It is somewhat less costly to  install than System 2, but
somewhat more costly to operate.  The most  noticeable difference between
the two systems is that System 3 ranks considerably lower in the noise
and system performance categories.

     4.  System 4 (Combined Cycle Power Plant)

     System 4 has advantageous capital and  operating costs compared with
most other systems, and ranks midway with respect to system performance
criteria and solid, waste generation.  However, it ranks next to last in
terms of energy efficiency, and has low ranking in four of six
environmental categories.

     5.  System 5 (100-kW Fuel Cell with Heat Recovery)

     The rankings for this system present the most interesting picture
of the five systems, because its rankings occur only in the extreme
categories, 1 or 5.  It ranks highest in all  noneconomic categories
except system performance, in which it ranks  last.  It also ranks  last
in both capital and operating cost, but as  shown in Chapter IX, the
operating costs are sensitive to the electrical and  thermal loads  that
the system is required to meet.
                                  X-3

-------
B.   Conclusions

     Although we cannot categorically state which system  is  "best"  or
"worst" overall, several important implications result from  our  system
analyses, especially in regard to the desirability of  the  implementation
of energy systems based on fuel cells.  However, those implications  are
applicable only to coal-based, intermediate-load electricity generation
for residential energy use as covered in this report and  should  not  be
considered necessarily applicable to other types of systems  such as
those based on different fuel sources or different end uses.

     First, economics is not a driving force for implementing the three
fuel-cell systems (Systems 2, 3, and 5).  Even under optimistic
assumptions about the cost of fuel cells, those systems are  not
competitive with the alternatives.  When only the cost of  heating and
cooling is considered, System 5 could be competitive with  the  next  least
costly system (System 4) under the appropriate conditions  (high
thermal-to-electrical demand ratio), but the cost of supplying all
residential energy requirements is still very high compared  to the  other
systems, and substantial optimization procedures would have  to be
carried out to determine the most economical applications.

     Fuel-cell systems are more energy-efficient than  the  alternatives,
partly because of the high efficiency of fuel cells and their  potential
for heat recovery, and partly because of reduced transmission  losses
resulting from dispersed siting.  Thus, energy resources —  in this
case, coal —  are conserved.  Although coal is not as limited a
resource as petroleum and natural gas, its conservation is clearly
beneficial because it minimizes social and political pressures resulting
from increased coal mining in the West, and it extends the lifetime  of
the most accessible, lowest cost coal reserves.  High  system
efficiencies could convey economic benefits as well, but  only  at coal
prices considerably higher than those currently in effect  for  western
surface mining.  For example, System 5 would have a lower  cost of
heating and cooling than System 1 only if the price of coal  were at
                                  X-4

-------
least ten times higher than  that derived  in Chapter VII ($0.33/GJ or
$6.69/tonne).

     In addition, the three  fuel-cell  systems have less environmental
impact, primarily because of  the low emission rates of the fuel-cell
power plants, which particularly benefit  areas where pollutant loadings
already approach or exceed those allowable by law.  Recent environmental
legislation, such as the Clean Air Act Amendments of 1977, clearly
favors the  siting of power generation  facilities with the lowest pos-
sible pollutant emission rates in nonattainment and "prevention of
significant deterioration" areas.  In  areas removed from power plant
operation,  such as coal resources areas where conversion plants are
located, lower pollutant outputs per unit of energy ultimately consumed
will also be beneficial.  When pollutant  loadings begin to exceed statu-
tory limits in those areas,  new conversion facilities will have to be
located elsewhere, entailing greater costs for coal shipment, construc-
tion of additional rail lines, and so  on.

     Furthermore, other environmental  attributes, such as lower land-use
impact of fuel-cell systems,  generally mean that the siting  of power
plants and  related facilities (e.g., transmission lines) is  easier than
for alternative systems.

     A full quantitative assessment of the environmental benefits of
fuel-cell systems was not possible in  this study, and indeed, such
benefits are very site-specific.  They depend heavily on such factors  as
the local pollutant loadings  at the time  of implementation,  local land-
use characteristics, and the  availability of suitable sites  for solid-
waste disposal.

     Finally, the fuel-cell  systems considered here have a range  of
system performance characteristics depending on fuel type and appli-
cation.  If fuel-cell demonstration programs and early commercial use
show that fuel cells will perform as projected in terms of load-
following,  reliability, and  stack lifetime, then implementation of
                                   X-5

-------
fuel-cell systems will be greatly enhanced.  However,  new  energy
technologies are often justifiably met with  some  distrust  and
skepticism, especially by utilities, who must be  concerned with the
reliability and performance of the electric  power  system and who may  not
be willing to take even small risks when older, more familiar
technologies are available.

     Ultimately, the utilization of fuel-cell power plants in various
energy systems will be driven not by economic considerations, but
primarily by environmental and operational ones.   Those utilities
constrained by environmental, siting, and other noneconomic factors
should find fuel-cell systems attractive alternatives  to other methods
of power generation.

     As is the case for most promising, but  yet unproven,  energy
technologies, the support of the federal government will be important to
the ultimate success of fuel cells as a commercially viable concept.
DOE, EPA, NASA, and other federal agencies have provided considerable
funding for fuel-cell development.  This financial support, which has
increased substantially in recent years, will help to  ensure the
technical success of fuel-cell R&D programs.  However, to  ensure success
in the marketplace, additional steps will have to be taken relatively
early in the commercialization process, to assure  that momentum is  not
lost and that companies manufacturing fuel cells have  a market for  their
first, more costly units.  As production increases, and costs decline,
conventional market forces should result in wider market penetration.

     Steps that the government could take to assist in early
commercialization, subsequent to successful  demonstration  of first
generation fuel cells, include:

     o    Purchase of fuel-cell power plants for use in government
          installations such as military bases.
     o    Additional investment tax credits  and/or loan guarantees  for
          utilities that purchase fuel cells.
                                  X-6

-------
     o    Incentives for the use of on-site fuel-cell power plants with
          heat recovery in federally-funded housing projects.
     o    Legislative initiatives to ensure that innovative electrical
          generation technologies such as fuel cells will be allowed to
          use natural gas and petroleum fuels until the time when
          synthetic fuels become available.

     Prior to implementation of these actions, extensive cost/benefit
analyses should be undertaken to ensure that the benefits that accrue
from the implementation of fuel cells (fuel savings, environmental and
operational) are justified in terms of the public and private expen-
ditures required to achieve them.

     In the coming years, all new power sources will be subject to
intense scrutiny by the government, by environmental groups, and by the
general public.  They will be required to meet strict environmental
standards, yet provide electric power efficiently, reliably, and at an
acceptable cost.  It appears that energy systems based on fuel cells
will be among the most likely to meet those requirements.
                                   X-7

-------
                                Appendix A

         ENTHALPIES BASED ON THE GIRDLER CATALYSTS DATA HANDBOOK

     The enthalpies given in Sections IV-B and IV-C of this report are
based on information  tabulated in Girdler Catalysts, Physical and
Thermodynamic Properties of Elements and Compounds, published by the
Girdler Company, Louisville, Kentucky.  This book is a standard
reference for process and reactor engineering.

     The Girdler data use a reference state of zero for the enthalpy of
the elements at a  temperature of absolute zero.  This standard state is
different from that found in many other references, such as Perry\s
Chemical Engineer's Handbook, but it is extremely useful.  The
tabulations allow  rapid enthalpy calculations and intermediate
temperatures are easily interpolated.  Enthalpy balances on reactants
and products give  the heat of reaction directly.  Furthermore, because
having a process stream below the standard state is impossible, many
confusing sign changes are avoided.  It is important, however, that all
enthalpies in a given calculation are based on the standard state.


1.   Naphtha Enthalpy Calculations

     The enthalpy  of  the coal-derived naphtha feed for System 3 was
converted to the Girdler Catalysts basis after assuming the following
enthalpic properties:

    AH    = Heat of Combustion = 46.8 MJ/kg  (20,100 Btu/lb)
      CNa
    AH^   = Heat of Vaporization = 326 kJ/kg  (140 Btu/lb)
       Na
     C    = Heat Capacity (gas) = 1.65 kJ/kg-°c  (0.395 Btu/lb-op)
       Na                       @ 16°C (60°F)
                                  A-l

-------
Note that the heat capacity was varied with temperature proportional  to
the heat capacity of toluene, as given in Girdler Catalysts.  The
enthalpy of the naphtha at the standard state is given by:
     AH    =2^ AIL         -  5^ AH
        Na   1      products    1      reactants
where n. is the number of moles of products or reactants, and AH. is
the enthalpy of products or reactants.
Based on lOOg of naphtha:  g atom C = 7.11
                           g atom H = 14.60
                           g atom 0 = negligible

The reaction equation is thus:

     C7.11 H14.60 + 14'41 °2	~7'U C°2 + 7'3° V-
Below is a tabulation summarizing the naphtha enthalpy calculations:

Enthalpy       n^ (g mole)        AH£ (kJ/g mole)             n£AH?  (kJ)
AHH20
AH&>2
AHO
°2
AHvH2o
AHC
7.30
7.11
14.41

7.30
100.00 g
-229.0
-384.0
8.4

-442.0
-46.8 kJ/g
-1670
-2730
121

-3230
-4680
                         (liq., 16°C) = -1.77 kJ/g            -177 kJ/lOOg
In the tabulation above, AH^ is the total enthalpy of  the  stream  or
component i, and AHy  is the heat of vaporization of component  i.
                                  A-2

-------
Enthalpies of naphtha as  a vapor  at  16°C were calculated as  follows:
           (gas,  16°C) = AH^a  (liq.  16°C) +
                                               vNa
                       = -1.77  + 0.33 = -1.44  kJ/g

Enthalpies of naphtha as a vapor at  other temperatures were calculated as
follows:

 AH^a (gas, 38°C) = AHJJ  (gas,  16°C) + (38°C - 16°C) x Cp   (16°)
                                                         Na
                = -1.44 + (22)  (0.00165) = -1.40 kJ/g

Enthalpies at other temperatures were calculated by numerical integration,
using appropriate heat capacities.

2.   SR-52 Enthalpy Program

     A simple matrix program was written on a  programmable hand
calculator to facilitate the rapid calculation of stream enthalpies.
The program calculates enthalpies at intermediate temperatures by a
straight line interpolation.   The program requires that stream flow
rates, Girdler Catalysts enthalpies  and the temperature of the stream be
entered into the calculator before each calculation, because the storage
capacity of the SR-52 is limited.  The basic equation of the program is:
         o        , n0 v      o              o
       AH       = (ni ) (  AH   (T)  .  .  .  H A(T))
         stream   \nn /     1             n
where n. is expressed in g mole/hr, and  H.(T)  is  expressed  in
kJ/g mole.
                                  A-3

-------
                                Appendix B

                  MOLTEN  CARBONATE  FUEL-CELL  PERFORMANCE
     A study of molten  carbonate  fuel-cell  performance was undertaken  to
determine what factors  contribute to  cell power  output.   This  study
developed a calculational model  that  can reproduce  published data  on
molten carbonate  fuel-cell  performance.
1.   Cell Performance

     The survey  of  the  literature  ~   indicated  that  at moderate
current densities (i.e., well  removed from  diffusion limits),  cell
performance  can  be  approximated  by the equilibrium cell  voltage  between
the anode and  cathode  streams  minus  a term  proportional  to  the current
density.  This term is  mostly  internal resistance  of the cell, although
at low current densitites,  varous  electrode and electrolyte
polarizations  also  can  appear  to be  linear  with current  density.  A
study of this model  shows  that:

     o    Cell voltage  increases slightly with  increased total pressures.
     o    Cell voltage  is  decreased  by the  presence  of diluents.
     o    As the gas moves  along the anode  or cathode, the  reactants  are
          consumed  and  the  gas is  less reactive,  so  that at constant
          cell voltage  the  current density  decreases down the  length  of
          the  cell.
     o    Increasing the electrolyte thickness  decreases cell  voltage by
          increasing the internal  resistance.
     o    H2 is  the most active  anode reactant.  However, CO is
          continuously  shifted by  1^0 to form more H2 so that  a  mole
          of CO  is  virtually equivalent to  a mole of H2  in the anode.
                                   B-l

-------
     o    CH^ is inert in the anode at these  temperatures.

     o    At the cathode, CC>2 has a more dramatic effect  on  the
          voltage than oxygen because the voltage is proportional  to
          In (C02)  and In (C^)^.  Therefore, both excess 02  and
          C02 are necessary for good cathode  performance.

     The features of the model described above were computerized on a

programmable hand calculator.  This program can predict the  voltage and

current density of a molten carbonate fuel cell with varying  anode and
cathode feeds, pressures, fuel utilizations,  and cell resistances.


     After the local activity of an electrode was reduced to  a single

resistance parameter, it was still necessary  to do extensive  calculation

to determine the performance of a total cell.  The anode  is required  to

run at high conversion levels of the total CO and H  in the  feed gas,
so that the equilibrium potential varies considerably with distance down

the length of the cell.  Therefore, the calculation procedure described
in greater detail in Section 2 of this appendix was developed.  It

consists of the following steps:


     (1)  The feed gas was equilibriated with respect to  the  water gas
          shift reaction:  CO + 1^0 5=^ H2 + C02

     (2)  The equilibrium voltage relative to all components  at unit
          activity was calculated:

              AE = (RT/2F)jhi[(C02)(H20)/(H2)J  .

     (3)  The local current density was calculated from the  cell
          polarization minus the local polarization via
          i = (Tj-AE)/ (Rint + Rext^-  Rint was set at
          0.95 ohm-cm^ for present technology and Rext at 0.3
          ohm-cm^ for a total of 1.25 ohm-cm^.

     (4)  Using this current density, the distance required  to convert a
          quantity of hydrogen equal to 10% of the total  H2  and CO
          remaining was calculated.

     (5)  Also computed was the change in pressures and flow  rates due
          to the production of steam and C02  via the electrochemical
          reaction:  H2 + 003 	•- H20 + C02 + 2e.  The
          program then recycled to Step (1).
                                  B-2

-------
     The calculation was  repeated  for  2, 6,  12,  and  18  cycles  to obtain
19, 47, 72, and 85% conversion  of  the  gases.  The  average  current
density was calculated  from  the cumulative  current densities  and
distances.  The computations were  repeated  at various polarizations  to
obtain performance curves.

     These detailed calculations were  not repeated at the  cathode
because cathode gases are run  to only  50% conversion.   A good
correlation could be obtained with the data reported by Ackerman   on
methane reformate at 50%  air conversion, using  the mean of  the  cathode
polarizations  at the inlet and  outlet  of the cell.   Because the cathode
                                                     [m
                                          (C02).(02) ,  the mean
polarization  is the log mean gas pressure combination.   At  very low
current densities and low anode conversions, the model  breaks  down
slightly, but  at higher conversions, and current densities  between 50
              2
and 200 mA/cm , the results  seem to be useful and  reliable.

2.   High Conversion Performance of Molten  Carbonate Fuel  Cell
     The  first step in  the calculation is the determination of the
extent of the  water-gas shift  reaction:
                        CO + H20 5=i H2 + C02
or, abbreviated:           A + B ^=* C + D.
      If  N is  the  loss in pressure of the CO or H20 due to the shift,
 then
                 (C + N)  (D + N)_
                 (A - N)(B - N)   K,  the equilibrium constant
      K was  taken  at 1.85 in this work,  although more careful
 interpolation shows that at 650°C (1,202°F) a value of 1.92 would be
 more  appropriate:
           N = Y - N/Y2  - 4(K-lXKAB-CD)

where Y  = K(A+B) +  C+D.

                                   B-3

-------
     N was then subtracted from the pressures  for  CO  and  HO  and  added
to those of H_ and CO^ to obtain the equilibriated pressures.

     Next the equilibrium "polarization" of  the  anode was calculated.
              RT
(C02)(H20)
                          (H2)

     The local current density was calculated via

                             U = (T7  -TJ)/R
     Here 77  is the constant applied polarization and R  is  the
combined internal and external resistance.
     The distance increment, AX, was not fixed at  the  start but was
calculated so as to consume a charge AQ equal to 10% of  the remaining
combustibles, H  and CO.

              V
               g
        AQ =  	
                  10PTOT

     V  is the gas flow rate expressed as mA/cm where  all  gas
      O
molecules are taken as containing 2 electrons per mole.
     The starting gas flow rate can be chosen  arbitrarily because  the
cell length will vary accordingly and the calculated current  density
will not change.  However, for convenience, the  inlet  gas flow  rate was
taken as 100 . PTOT/[(CO) + (H2>].  Then AQ reads directly  as
percent conversion.

                                AX =  AQ/U

     AX and AQ are summed cumulatively into storage registers to give
the total cell length and total conversion, respectively.   The  average
current density at any point is given by SAQ/AX.
                                  B-4

-------
     After each increment of hydrogen conversion the various gas
pressures must be adjusted because of the consumption of hydrogen and
the formation of steam and CC>2, and the increase in total gas flow
rate, all due to the reaction:
                         H2+ C°3~^H2° + C°2+ 2e
     Thus, first (H2) is decremented by AQ . PTQT/V  while (H20)
and (C02) are incremented by the same quantity.  Then V  is adjusted
 •    9
via V  = V  + AQ and all gas pressures are reduced by the factor
    •     5
v;-
     Finally, all gas pressures  are fed back into the water-gas shift
subroutine and  the whole process is repeated.
     The process  is halted  after  2,  6,  12, and  18 cycles  to give 19, 47,
72j and 85% conversion.  At  each  point  the corresponding  average current
densities and gas  compositions may be obtained.  The whole process may
be repeated with  other values of  TJ  .  The cell  voltage corresponding
to a value of TJ   is given by

                    E cell  (mV) = 1015  +  TJ   -   TJ
                                           c     o

     Here, 1,015 mV is the  theoretical  cell potential at  650 C
(1,202°F) and 101  kPa (1 atm) pressure  of all reactant gases.

     TJ  is the mean cathode  potential calculated from the average  of
      c   f          kl
(RT/2F)£n (COJ.CCL)   at the cathode inlet and outlet.
                                   B-5

-------
3.  References—Appendix B

1.  J. P. Ackennan, "Molten Carbonate Fuel Cell Systems - Status and
     Potential," Paper No. 391, National Electrochemical Society,  151st
     Meeting, Philadelphia, PA, May 8-13, 1977.

2.  J. M. King, "Energy Conversion Alternatives Study - United
     Technologies Phase II Final Report," NASA CR-134955 (October 1976).

3.  H. Selman, et al., Abstract No.  393, Electrochemical Society,  151st
     National Meeting, Philadelphia, PA, May 8-13, 1977.

4.  Institute of Gas Technology, "Fuel Cell Research on
     Second-Generation Molten Carbonate Systems," Project 8984,
     Quarterly Status Report (Jan. 1 - March 31,  1977).

5.  H. A. Liebhafsky and E. C. Cairns, Fuel Cells and Fuel Batteries,
     Chapter 12 (Wiley, New York,  1968).
                                  B-6

-------
                                 Appendix C

         ENERGY SUPPLY/DEMAND PROGRAM FOR RESIDENCES SUPPLIED BY
                     THE  100-kW  FUEL-CELL POWER PLANT
     A Texas  Instruments  SR-59  calculator was programmed  to calculate
hourly average  energy  parameters  associated with  the use  of a  100-kW
fuel-cell power plant  to  supply electricity and heat to townhouse
residences.   The basic features of  that  system were described  in Chapter
IV.  For each residence,  the program  calculates the hourly average
electrical  load, heat  pump  duty factor,  and recovered  fuel-cell heat
delivered to  the space heating  system.

     The inputs to  the program  are  the hourly average  external
temperature,  heating load,  hot  water  load, and light and  appliance
electrical  load.  Fuel-cell power plant, heat pump, and heat exchanger
performance parameters  are  stored internally.

     The operation  of  the program is  illustrated  by the flow chart  shown
in Figure C-l.  The variables shown in the flow chart  are defined below
(all parameters represent hourly  averages).

          T:                        External temperature,  °F or °C.
          Q:                        Space heating  load, Btu/hr  or kJ/hr.
         HW:                        Domestic hot water  (DHW) load, Btu/hr
                                      or  kJ/hr.
          E:                        Light and appliance electrical load,
                                      kW.
         E1:                        Total electrical load, kW.
HF(E or E1):                        Fuel-cell heat recovered as a
                                      function of  electrical load, Btu/hr
                                      or  kJ/hr.
                                  C-l

-------
                                1.    ENTER T, Q,  HW, E
                                2.      HF   HFIE+0.21)
                                3.      HD   HD(HF.O)
4.
AQ
Q--f^(H
F - HW)
                                6.
                                           DF   1.0
                                                                         DF   0

                                                                      E'   E + 0.21


                                                                  HDN = -^- (HF   HW)
                                7.
El
HO
EKT)
HO(T)
                                8.
                                          E = E + El
                                9.
                                          HF   HF(E )
1 1a
13a.
14a.
       HDN    DF
                               10.
                        : - HW)
HD   HD(HF.HO)

HDO   HD(HF.O)
12a.     A  Q - HDN - DFXHO
                              Yes
          DF = (Q— HDNl/HO
      E'   E + 0.21  +  DFIEI - 0.21)
                           HDN  = -T^T- (HF - HW)
                                  H r
                  12b.     A   Q-HDN—DFXHO
                                                             Yes
                                                         13b.
                                                         14b.
                            DF   (Q— HDNl/HO
                       E' " E + El + (DF- DHO/3413
                                15.  PRINT  E  ,  DF,  HF,  HDN
           FIGURE C-1.  PROGRAM FOR  ENERGY SUPPLY/DEMAND CALCULATIONS
                                              C-2

-------
      EI(T):                        Heat pump electrical  load as a
                                      function of temperature, kW.
      HO(T):                        Heat pump output as  a function of
                                      temperature,  Btu/hr or kJ/hr.
 HD(HF, HO):                        Heat delivered  to space heating
                                      system through heat exchanger as  a
                                      function of recovered fuel-cell
                                      heat  and heat pump  output, Btu/hr
                                      or kJ/hr.
        HDN:                        Net  recovered fuel-cell heat
                                      delivered to  space  heating system,
                                      after DHW demand is satisfied,
                                      Btu/hr or kJ/hr.
         DF:                        Heat pump duty  factor — ratio of
                                      net space heating  demand to heat
                                      pump  output.

     The operation  of  the  program,  as displayed in Figure C-l,  begins
with the specification of  the  key input variables  in Step 1.   Steps  2-4
then determine whether recovered fuel-cell heat is sufficient to meet
both DHW and  space  heating loads without operation of the heat  pump.   If
so, the program  ends and values  of  the  output parameters are  printed
(the value of E  is  increased by  0.21  kW, which is  the fan power
requirement in the  space heating system).   If not, the  remaining
variables are initialized  in Steps  6-8.

     The iterative  part of the program  begins in Step 9.  The program
proceeds through either one of two  independent  branches, depending on
whether DF is greater  or less  than  1.  Physically, the  heat pump duty
factor can never exceed 1.0.  However,  for purposes of  the program it  is
allowed to do so, simply indicating that the net space  heating load
exceeds the capacity of the heat pump and  that electric  resistance
heating must be added.  The program ceases to iterate when the  heat
supply (net recovered  fuel-cell  heat  plus  heat  pump heat plus electric
resistance heat, if required) equals  the heat demand, Q.  This  balance
                                  C-3

-------
is considered to have been achieved when  the difference  between supply
and demand is less than 100 kJ/hr.  If  the heat  supply and demand do not
balance, a new duty factor and electrical load  (E1)  are  calculated and
the program iterates again.
                                   C-4

-------
                                TECHNICAL REPORT DATA
                         (Please read Instructions on the reverse before completing)
1. REPORT NO.
 EPA-600/7-79-105b
                          2.
                                                     3. RECIPIENT'S ACCESSION NO.
4. TITLE AND SUBTITLE
 Comparative Assessment of Residential Energy
  Supply Systems That Use Fuel Cells (Technical
 Report)
                                                     5. REPORT DATE
                                                     April 1979
                                                     6. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE
7. AUTHORS Rt V. Steele, D. C. Bomberger ,K. M. Clark,
 R.F. Goldstein, R.L. Hays, M.	
 R. J. Bellows*. H. H. Horowitz,
        *»• • t—'wvjhvy .»_, , ^^ ^ j-*^r**i PtSW*. g^W A ••*.*.« ATA * ^/ AM.J. *». •
R. F. Goldstein,R. L. Hays ,M. E. Gray ,G. Ciprios*
~  ' ~ "   - -	C.W.Snyder*
                                                     8. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NO.
and
9. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION NAME AND ADDRESS
 SRI International
 333 Ravens wood Avenue
 Menlo Park, California  94025
                                                     10. PROGRAM ELEMENT NO.
                                                     EHB534
                                                     11. CONTRACT/GRANT NO.

                                                     68-02-2180
 12. SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
 EPA, Office of Research and Development
 Industrial Environmental Research Laboratory
 Research Triangle Park, NC 27711
                                                     13. TYPE OF REPORT AND P
                                                     Final; 9/76 - 1/79
                                                                    D PERIOD COVERED
                                                     14. SPONSORING AGENCY CODE
                                                      EPA/600/13
 is.SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES ffiRL-RTP project officer is Gary L. Johnson,  MD-63, 919/541-
 2745. (*) Coauthors are Exxon personnel.
 16. ABSTRACT
          The report gives results of a comparison of residential energy supply sys-
 tems using fuel cells.  Twelve energy systems, able to provide residential heating
 and cooling using technologies projected to be available toward the end of this cen-
 tury, were designed conceptually. Only a few systems used fuel  cells. All systems
 used Western coal as the primary energy source, and all residences were assumed
 to have identical heating and cooling demands typical of the mid-continent U.S.
 After screening, five systems were analyzed in detail. The entire energy cycle,
 from coal mine to end use, was examined for costs,  efficiency,  environmental im-
 pact, and applicability. .The five energy systems are: (1) a coal-fired power plant
 supplying electricity and a coal gasification plant supplying SNG; (2)  a 26-MW fuel-
 cell power plant fueled by coal-derived SNG supplying electricity; (3) a 26-MW fuel-
 cell power plant fueled by coal-derived naphtha supplying electricity; (4) a combined-
 cycle power plant fueled by coal-derived fuel oil supplying electricity; and (5) a
 100-kW fuel-cell power plant fueled by  coal-derived SNG, sited in a housing com-
 plex, supplying electricity to heat pumps,  with heat recovered from  the fuel cell
 supplying supplemental space heating and hot water.  Results indicate that the fuel
 cell systems are most costly, most efficient, and have least environmental impact.
17.
                             KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
                DESCRIPTORS
                                          b.lDENTIFIERS/OPEN ENDED TERMS
                                                                   COSATI Field/Group
 Pollution
 Fuel Cells
 Energy Conversion
   Techniques
 Residential Buildings
 Heating
 Cooline Systems	
                     Assessments
                     Coal Gasification
                     Coal
                     Naphthas
                     Fuel Oil
                     Natural Gas
                     Heat Pumps	
            Pollution Control
            Stationary Sources
            Substitute Natural Gas
13B
10B

10A
13M
13A
14B
13H
21D
07C
18. DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT

 Unlimited
                                         19. SECURITY CLASS (ThisReport/
                                         Unclassified
                                    21. NO. OF PAGES

                                        482
                                         20. SECURITY CLASS (Thispage)
                                         Unclassified
                                                                 22. PRICE
EPA Form 2220-1 (9-73)
                                       D-l

-------